A rejoinder to a series of booklets entitled "Johannesburg to
Brailley
( DEOBANDI-ISM CAUGHT UP IN ITS OWN WEB )
By
Allamah Kaukab Noorani Okarvi
Translated by.
Published by.
First edition 1991
Note:
Book available at these addresses:
(1) P.O. Box 340, Durban, 4000 Natal
Readers are requested to please let us know about any spelling mistakes
or any incorrectly translated words, which they may find in the book
Further it is notified for the information of all those who may wish
to publish this book that they are free to do so, provided no changes are
allowed to creep in the book. Two copies of any such publication may please
be forwarded to us for our records.
Ilmay Keh Rah Bahaq Na Numaa yad Jihaalatast
(Knowledge that does not lead to the straight path is crass ignorance)
Adab Peruaya-'e-Naduan-o-Danuast
Observing proper etiquette devolves on all, the ignorant as well as
the knowing. But truly blessed are those who are saturated with a sense
of proper etiquette. I do not hold as friends those born to Muslim parents
who are adequate in intellect but remiss in observing proper etiquette.
Allamah Iqbaal
Mu'min
Banda'e Parwur Digaaram Ummat-e-Ahmad Nabi Dost Daaram Chaar Yaar-o-Taabe'
Aulaad-e Ali Mazhabe Hanfiyyah Daaram Millate Hazrat Khaleel Khaak Paa'e
Ghaus-e-A'zam Zer-e-Saayah Har Wali
A slave of Rubb of all the worlds and a follower ( Ummati ) of
Prophet Muhammad
To all four Friends *
Hanafi is my creed. and I belong to Hazrat Ibraaheem Khaleel ul Laah's
Millat
Dust from under the feet of Ghaus-e-Azam.
I am a devotee of all (Auliyaa) the friends of Allah.
* Hazrat Imam Hasan, Imam Husain (Radiyallahu Anhuma)
DEDICATED TO
Mahboob-e-Subhaani,
Ae Khuda Taufeeq-e-lmaani Budeh Jaan-o-Dil Ra Bood Irfaani Budeh
len ghulaam-e-Qaudiree Ra Az Kararn Daaman-e-Mabboob-e-Subhauni Budeh.
O Allah! Grant me Divine guidance!
Allah's Command
Allah, in whose name I begin, is the Most Compassionate, the Most
Merciful
You ( O Prophet' ) will not find a people who believe in Allah
and the Day of Judgement loving those who fight against Allah and His Messenger,
even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or
their kindred. These are they on whose hearts He has inscribed faith and
whom He has strengthened with a Spirit from Him, and whom He will admit
into Gardens beneath which rivers flow to live there for ever. Allah is
well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Allah. They are Allah's
party, most surely, Allah's party, they will attain to eternal bliss.
( Al-Qur'aan; Chapter: Al-Mujuaadilah; Part 28 Verses 22 )
INTRODUCTION
Al Humdu Lit Laah! The Maulana Okarvi Academy Al-A'lami of South Africa
is indeed privileged to present to the Muslims of Southern Africa the most
significant work ever to be marketed in this country. This book is intended
to open the eyes, ears and minds of all our Muslim brothers and sisters
whom Allah Ta'Aala has bestowed with a sense of justice, impartiality and
the ability to discern truth from falsehood.
I do not intend to delve into a deep and lengthy introduction to the
subject matter you are about to encounter within the covers of this book,
but will attempt to very briefly give the readers a condensed and sweeping
background of the events that led to the publication of this block-buster
work by our Academy, for the protection and preservation of the faith of
the Muslims from the erstwhile enemies of Islam.
It must be recalled that a few years ago a group of ignoramus and misguided
Mullas stationed at Lenasia in the Transvaal, concealing their identities
under a fancy but fabricated organisation of "The Council for the Propagation
of the Sunnats of Islam" published puny little booklets in three parts
under a meaningless and ridiculous title of "From Johannesburg to Bareilly"
for the explicit purpose of undermining the faith of the Muslims, and,
for character-assassinating one of the greatest scholars and saints of
Islam the world has ever produced in the last 200 years. The target of
[heir vile abuse and perpetual attack was directed at none other than the
world-acclaimed scholar and leader of the majority of the Muslims and the
internationally acknowledged Mujaddid of Islam A'laa Hazrat Maulana Imam
Ahmad Raza Khan—Alaihir Rahmah war Ridwaan
These booklets written by the perpetually mischievous Deobandi-Wahaabi
Mullas of South Africa are so replete with lies, fabrications, misconceptions
and distortions that they must have surely made their Murtadd leaders turn
in their graves. The style, the language and the tone of their writings
clearly suggests that the aforementioned books are the works of blatantly
ignorant and half baked Mullas with twisted, perverted and warped minds,
who can he found in abundance within the Deobandi-Wahaabi hierarchy in
South Africa.
The allegations and attacks against Islam and the religiously-sacred
beliefs and practices of the Ahle Sunnat wa Jama'at creed, as contained
in those hooks are so wildly preposterous and unimaginably outrageous that
some ulama of the Ahle Sunnat even refused to respond to all the load of
unsubstantiated rubbish that was poured out from the insane minds and disease-infested
hearts of the Deobandi-Wahaabi Mullas of South Africa.
But, Al Humdu Lil Laah, the Maulana Okarvi Academy Al-A'lami of South
Africa could not take this lying down and refused to allow those satanic
books to go unchallenged, for fear that innocent and unwary Muslims with
weak faith and gullible minds could be influenced by the "Satanic Verses"
of the Rushdies of Deoband and our silence could be misconstrued as our
inability to respond and refute the Deobandi-Wahaabi filth and vermin that
was spewed from their fat bellies. Therefore, the Academy solicited the
aid of its founder and patron, Hazrat Allamah Kaukab Noorani Okarvi - the
famous Pakistani research scholar and son of the equally famous personality
the Khateeb-e-A'zam of Pakistan and the Mujaddid of the Maslak of Ahle
Sunnat Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Shafee Okarvi — Alaihir Rahmah war Ridwaan.
The distinguished Allamah Okarvi was handed three parts of those satanic
books penned by the Deo-inspired ( devil-inspired ) Mullas of Deoband
for his perusal and response.
Al Humdu Lil Laah! That through the initiative of our Academy the reader
is presented with this work of great research value, scholarly discourse
and of immense academic interest. The rebuttals to "From Johannesburg to
Bareilly" is so brutally jaw-breaking and overwhelmingly devastating that
it must surely cause a major tremor in the Deobandi-Wahaabi camp. Hazrat
Allamah Kaukab Noorani Okarvi, who incidentally holds a Doctorate in Literature,
like a specialist surgeon, uses his pen like a scalpel to conduct the perfect
post-mortem on a "decomposed Deobandi corpse" and has ripped open with
great surgical skill the evil conspiracy, the shameless hypocrisy, the
false allegations, the lies, distortions and misrepresentation of facts
perpetrated in their satanic books by these beggars of Jewish petro-dollars
and boot-lickers of the corrupt Wahaabi-regime of Najd.
This refutation entitled "White and Black,' (Deobandi-ism caught in
its own trap) will turn the reader "pale and red". Pale through shock and
red through anger. The Urdu version of this book has taken Pakistan by
storm and the publisher was compelled to go into a second print. We urge
every Muslim in South Africa to endeavour to obtain a copy of this invaluable
book read it with objectivity and impartiality and then judge for themselves
its truth or falsehood. The brilliant author, who holds five theological
degrees (Asnaad), 3 from Pakistan and 2 from the Arab world, is also a
qualified journalist and a research scholar of repute, comprehensively
refutes in detail every single allegation against the great Imam and Mujad-did
of Islam and the Sawaad-e-A'zam, i.e. the greatest majority of Muslims
of the world.
May Allah Jalla Shaanuhu, in His infinite mercy shower his choicest
blessings upon the author of this great work and prolong his life, so that
his knowledge and guidance could be of prolonged service to all the Muslims
of the world and his pen be wielded like a sword to destroy baatil wherever
it raises its head. Ameen-Summa A' meen.
Muhammad Bana Shafi'ee Qaadiri
Prologue
Al Laahu Rabbu Muhammadin Salla Alaihi Wasallama.
That I have been selected for standing in the ranks of those defending
the honour of the Prophethood (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is a matter
of such privilege for me that transcendents even sovereignty over several
kingdoms. I feel it is only through selection that the Originator of Grace
has chosen me for praising the Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
It is an honour for which, howsoever much one might feel elated, he would
still be inadequate in giving thanks. Praising the Prophet is the habit
of my Merciful Rabb.
The tongue of the Prophet prays thus for his eulogist Hazrat Hassaan
(Radiyal Laahu Ta'a'la Anhu): "O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit (with
Jibra'eel), the trustworthy'" There is countless evidence that Jibra'eel,
the trustworthy, has been created for adoring the Prophethood. That Holy
Spirit (Jibra'eel) even today helps the defenders of the - Prophet. We
have been told that Allah Almighty's pleasure is gained by doing good deeds
and the Angels guard over those engaged in "good" acts.
This humble self is grounded on the earth and yet, Allah be praised,
he is heavenly by virtue of his beliefs, and holds the same belief, as
do resplendent and holy beings. Ask those who are all the time engrossed
in remembering and praising the Prophet how tranquil they feel at heart
and how altogether happy they are. They are convinced that this very love
will be the cause of their redemption and this one fact will intercede
on their behalf with the eternal Being. This dust from under the feet of
the Prophet's progeny has only one wish: he may be able to spend every
moment of his life in remembering the king of Madinah, the true master
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), and thus find a place in Paradise beside
one of his slaves. I wish for nothing else.
Almighty Allah Himself says that He has made sublime the remembrance
of the holy Prophet. When it is the Creator of the universe Himself who
has made sublime the remembrance of His beloved, how can I dare contribute
to the excellence of His beloved? Or what possible connection can my efforts
have with the enhancement of the greatness of the Prophet? What possible
addition
We humble beings can make to his honour and high stature? To do so is
not within our power, the dwellers of the earth. This task is allotted
to the dweller of the heavens, Jibr'eel, the trustworthy. And that is the
way of the One and Only Creator of the earth and the heavens. Enough for
us, his slaves, is the fact that we are the followers of the master. We
can praise him only as much as it is possible for us to do so and only
as we have been enabled to do so. And this humble self believes that why
he should not dedicate to that personality for whom he has intense love
and regard whatever capacity and capability for doing good has been endowed
to him and that why he should not devote all his nights and all his days
in the remembrance of him and in recounting his excellence. This little
knowing person would like to be told if there could be a better duty to
perform or any better way in which he could lead his life. He would also
like to be told by Jaami and Roomi and Sa'di and Raazi why they dedicated
all their lives to finding choicest words in praise of the Prophet.
Apart from always remembering the holy Prophet, this humble self has
set before himself another duty: to wipe out the mischief-makers who commit
acts of deviations and distortions while speaking about his master. I have
only one tongue and only one pen, and I promise to myself, and to those
who think like me that, Allah willing, I will devote, till my last breath,
all the energy that has been given to me to wage an incessant war against
all such wagging tongues who are unacceptably and unforgivably remiss in
remembering my Prophet and in honouring his illustrious personality. He
who doubts the greatness of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
is, surely, out of his senses and out of his perception. He who tries to
find fault with his magnificence is, indeed, devoid of the essence of humanity.
He does not know my Prophet at all.
The irony is that those who claim to be the supporters and followers
of Islam have themselves levelled criticism against the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Their ways are like those of Shaitaan. It was Shaitaan
himself who was the first to deny the status and greatness of Prophethood.
Namrood, Fir'aun, Abu Jahl, Waleed bin Mugheerah, all of them, had been
cast in the mould of Shaitaan.
The Holy Qur'aan itself testifies to the fact that to level criticism
against the Prophet is the way of the idolaters and the hypocrites, and
to speak of the innocence and the holiness, and the truthfulness and the
greatness of the Prophet is in line with Allah's own tradition. It is said
in the Qur'aan and reiterated in the Sunnat that concessions for certain
considerations can be made in the performance of duties If for certain
reasons Namaaz cannot be said in standing position, then it can be said
while sitting or even through signs. But no concessions are allowed when
it comes to paying due respect to the holy Prophet.
The Qur'aan is explicit on this. Almighty Allah Himself says to His
beloved, "even if, because of your innate kind nature, you were to ask
Me for forgiveness for those who are insolent to you, I will never forgive
such men." The fault of insolence to His beloved is unforgivable in the
sight of Allah.
Let us see how insolent have these people been Lo the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Allah forgive us for saying so, and again Allah
forgive us for saying so, these people believe that knowledge given Lo
the Prophet is less than that given to Shaitaan the accursed, and they
liken the Prophet's knowledge to that given to the animals and the demented.
Who are these people who recite the Kalimah of the Prophet and yet cast
doubts on the Prophet's excellence and his absolute truthfulness? Leave
alone outsiders who do not subscribe to the Kalimah, even those who ostensibly
claim to be the adherents of Islam and who incessantly preach Deen-e-Muhammadi
are very careless about their utterances, and their utterances are nearer
to insolence. They should realise what the demands of reverence are, and
how far are they justified in saying what they say. Those who claim to
having truth on their side are, in fact, engaged in destroying its very
foundations. They are trying to cut the very branch on which they happen
to be perched.
These people say things, which are most hurtful and most distressing.
Have they no realisation how they themselves would feel if any of the leaders
of their faction were to be made the object of criticism? They will, in
all probability, lose their senses. Have they no grasp of the indescribable
hurt, which is caused to the slaves of Allah's beloved (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) when Allah's beloved is criticised and downgraded? It is a matter
of total love and total adoration. Mention the faults of the beloved before
the lover and he will, surely, smash the snout of such a foul-mouthed person.
Just as the infidels of old used to say, these insolent people say,
"Allah's Prophet was a man like us'. Leave the Prophet alone; this humble
self challenges these wretched and disgusting people to produce a Ghaus-e-Azam
from amongst their faction of so-called divines who can claim to be the
equal of my Shaah-e-Jeelaan
These people assert that Prophets commit the same kinds of mistakes
as an ordinary man commits. And they also deny that he has any knowledge
whatsoever. At the height of their insolence, these people do not spare
even Allah Himself. They say: "Allah does not have knowledge of the unseen
all the time. He acquires knowledge of the unseen only when He needs to
know about it." They further assert "Allah speaks lies, and He has spoken
lies." These men of self-proclaimed understanding and perception indulge
in such "lofty" nonsensical talks!
It is my belief that no man can attain to Prophethood, and he upon whom
Prophethood is bestowed no longer remains an ordinary being but rises to
the rank of a Prophet. Allah sends down a Prophet and Allah is the Absolute
Master. It is not given to any one in the entire universe to declare somebody
a Prophet and it is not within the power of anybody from amongst mankind
to proclaim one as a Prophet. A Prophet is only a Prophet, perfect and
absolute, sent by Allah as His Messenger. Almighty Allah chose to bestow
this position on him whom He made able, and fit, for receiving this position;
not any and every body can attain to this chosen status. A person might
have devoted his entire being to Allah, or he might have totally given
himself to the remembrance of Allah, or he might have completely cut himself
off from this world, or spent his entire life in the worship of Allah,
but Almighty Allah may not bestow Prophethood even on such a person. He
bestows the rank and status of Prophet only on him whom He has drawn near
to Himself and made His chosen one. And after the appearance of Allah's
Messenger and last of the Prophets (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), Allah
put an end to this process of sending Prophets. What greater proof can
there be of Allah's special favour on my master, the beloved Mustafa, Muhammad-e-Arabi
Before I wrote the book now before you, this humble person had, in his
booklet "From Deoband to Bareilly: the truth", talked of the reality of
the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at's differences with those who are insolent towards
the holy Prophet, and had, also, suggested ways of resolving the differences.
That booklet was published by Maulana Okarvi Academy Al'A'lami in South
Africa, in English, and, by Allah's grace, had been very popular amongst
the general public and had corrected their beliefs.
During his second tour of South Africa, a set of booklets called "Johannesburg
to Bareilly" was presented to this humble self with a request to explain
the implications of the things mentioned in the booklets. Because of my
preoccupation with my tour itinerary, I was not able to concentrate fully
on the contents of the booklets, yet the perusal of a few of its pages
made it abundantly clear to me that all three booklets contained a diatribe
against the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at couched in a very superficial and a
very slanderous language. In fact, all three of them were a bundle of slanders
and accusations.
I had promised my friends in South Africa that I would give a fitting
reply to these booklets. By the grace of Almighty Allah and the kindness
of His venerated Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), I have succeeded
in getting published the first part of a rejoinder to these booklets.
It has been my constant endeavour to let the authors of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly" and the adherents of Deobandi-ism see their faces in the mirror
of their own writings. Readers will notice that answers to all the accusations
have, in most part, been given through the writings of the ulama of Deoband.
During my second visit to South Africa, I had, by way of clinching the
issue, personally gone to "Mia's Farm", the largest centre of the Deobandi
Wahaabi propagandists, and submitted to them that this humble person was
prepared to substantiate the beliefs and actions of the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at,
which have prompted the Deobandi-Wahaabis to accuse them of being "associators"
and "innovators", through books written by the ulama of Deoband and present
in my library.
It must be explained that this humble self advocates neither disruption
nor disunity. I am forever prepared to lay down my life for the sake of
the solidarity of the Islamic world. But solidarity does not mean silence
by way of appeasement and hypocrisy. When attitudes opposed to us are being
given vent to with abandon, when facts are being distorted, when efforts
are going on to mislead the people and the very foundations of the faith
are under heavy attack, then I hold that in times like this silence is
sin, even worse than sin. Only politicians indulge in such behaviour and
it behaves them only. If there is a conspiracy, it is a duty incumbent
upon me to uncover such conspiracy.
The purpose of giving references from the writings of the ulama of Deoband
is to make it abundantly clear through "White and Black" to all those seeking
reality as to how much those making false accusations against us are themselves
involved in acts of similar nature and how much at odds are their sayings
and actions. The present book is not a detailed answer to things mentioned
in the booklets "Johannesburg to Bareilly", line by line and word for word.
But this humble self has, by the grace of Allah, encompassed replies to
all the accusations as a whole.
It is a matter of honour and dignity of our holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam). It is our faith that he excels all the worlds, all the
creations. Love of him brings everlasting life to us. We are prepared to
sacrifice our lives for the sake of his honour and dignity. In our view,
to speak before him in a loud voice is the height of irreverence and to
us uncovering their foul deeds and breaking their heads is of the essence
of a holy war.
It is hoped that, by the grace of Almighty Allah, my efforts will provide
food for thought to the advocates of Deobandi-ism and, also, be of help
to the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at in remaining steadfast on the right beliefs
and right acts in accordance with the dictates of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat.
Readers are requested to please pray for me so that the Merciful Allah
may accept my humble efforts towards propagation and publicising the Deen
of His beloved, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), and that
He may grant me beneficial knowledge and open up my heart so that I may
be able to take a stand in defence of the dignity and honour of my master,
and that He may grant me success in my efforts to expose and combat falsehood.
A'meen.
Kaukab Noorani Okarvi
Al Laahu Rabbu Muhammadin Sallal Alaihi Wasallama
This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at has already presented to
his readers a brief booklet entitled "From Deoband to Bareilly: the truth".
Among the contents of the booklet was an account of the true import of
the basic difference between the Sunni (Bareilvi) and the Deobandi Wahaabis,
and, also, of a possible end to all the differences between the two.
To say to every thing 'I will not accept it' is an incurable disease
All the same, every wise, realistic and just person would have, through
the booklet, become fully aware of the truth and also that whatever differences
that exist between the two groups are total and principled. By the grace
of Allah this booklet by this humble person became popular and, because
of it, thousands of people got the opportunity to correct their beliefs
and to be steadfast on the truth. This did not happen because of the effectiveness
of the words I used or the way I presented them. All this happened because
of the power of truth and the grace of the holy Prophet
Adversaries and opponents, also, said that what I was doing was no service
to Islam. Instead, they advised me to work against non-Muslims or for the
betterment of society. It is amazing that they become angry if the same
advice is given to them. Yet the first thing I would say by way of reply
is that such advice is never effective if the enmity of the adversaries
and the opponents is founded merely on opposition for opposition sake and
on adamancy, and because the real motive behind them is that they should
not be exposed and their nefarious activities are not taken notice of,
and people may not become disgusted with them. Secondly, I would like to
point out that perhaps our adversaries are used to seeing only one aspect
of a thing and because of their short sightedness they do not see right.
If they were to see both aspects, then there would be no cause for differences
to creep up because it is difficult to deny truth. The third thing is that
they usually are dependent upon their masters and arc their yes men and
they are devoid of all wisdom, perception and good conduct. Even if they
have these things in small measure, they are not allowed to make use of
them because after selling oneself to somebody else there is no occasion
to use one's own knowledge and his own volition. Fourthly, it would be
foolish to expect positive thinking from persons who have become used to
negative thinking. Fifthly, it would be futile to expect opinion based
on reality from him who has become habituated to seeing things in other's
mirror and to avoid reality.
It is a pity that these Deobandi Wahaabis do not have the heart to acknowledge
exemplary services rendered by the right-guided ulama of the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
even when they are fully aware of these. The writings and the speeches
of the ulama of Deoband bear testimony to the fact that they have no connection
with good conduct. As it is, we of the Ahl-e-Sunnat are not -at all harmed
by what they do or say. Actually, we are pleased at heart when they choose
us for slandering. This, because so long as they are engaged in upbraiding
us then for that period we prevent them at least from being insolent to
the unblemished personality of the holy Prophet, the beloved of Allah.
This is a good enough success. But as far as I am concerned, I wish they
may say whatever they may have to say about me but they should desist from
being insolent to the lofty personality of the beloved of the Creator (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and thus throwing a challenge to my Islamic spirit.
What to speak of this insignificant being, there is no one in the whole
universe who is fully aware of the greatness of beloved Mustafa (`Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Those who choose to call Allah's beloved Prophet
who is the object desired by the entire Universe a mortal like themselves,
such foul-mouthed cannot have a full comprehension of the powers, capabilities
and special traits of one such, much less set limits to the excellence
of the Allah's beloved (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Divines like the
venerated Baayazeed Bistaami, Maulana Room, Sheikh Sa'di, Sheikh Abdul
Haq Muhaddis Dehlvi, Maulana Jaami (may Allah have mercy on them) have
acknowledged their humbleness before him, but these slandering Mullas openly
say that "the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was a mortal
like us". May Allah forgive us!
We of the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at know only this much:
" Wo Khuda Naheen Ba Khuda Naheen, Wo Magar Khuda Se Juda Naheen,
(He is not Allah, by Allah he is not, and yet he is not separate from
Allah. What he is and what he is not, the matter is entirely between the
Lover and the beloved.)
"Tum Zaat-e-Khuda Se Na Juda Ho Na Khuda Ho
(You are not separated from Allah yet you are not is known only to Allah.
Whatever you are.)
How can these short-sighed people know of the splendid deeds of the
ulama of the Ahl-e-Sunnat ?
"Gar Na Beenad Barooz-e-Shapparah Chashm Chashma'e Aaftuab Ra cheh
Gunaah"
(If a bat cannot see the brightness of the day The blame for this cannot
be put upon the sun)
Had I not been blessed by the teachings of my valued teachers and divines
I also would have fouled up my tongue and my pen to the same degree as
those belonging to the Deoband school of thought have done theirs But it
is a great blessing of Almighty Allah that He has saved me from committing
this foul deed I pray to Almighty Allah that He may allow me Lo attain
to the highest degree of faith and good conduct'
Nurtured by the British and the Hindus these Deobandi Wahaabi propagandists
can only adore and praise an idolateress Indira Gandhi; they can hold dear
every enemy of Almighty Allah; hut they arc by nature hateful of every
person dear to Almighty Allah Every man gets what kit' is destined to have.
I am thankful to our Creator and Master that He has made me able
to bear utmost love for Himself and for His dear ones This is not an ordinary
honour, and all this is due to His blessings I pray to Almighty Allah that
He may let me be saturated with the love of His dear ones and accept my
service in the cause of the defence of the honour of His dear ones and
He m may allow me to end my life while being wholly devoted to those He
holds dear.
Allah has blessed man with right sort of intellect and this intellect
is to be used for pondering things Every man of faith knows that a companion
(Sahaabi) is he who during his life upon this earth had embraced Islam
and had been blessed with setting his eyes upon or an audience with the
holy Prophet And the result of such a meeting was that no non-companion
despite all his accomplishments can attain to the status of a companion
It is apparent that it such a status falls to the lot of a person who only
had the good for-tune of casting his looks on the Prophet what station
and status would be that of the Prophet himself. But this is beyond the
grasp of those whom; such faculty has not been given Deprived of faith
they arc. Also devoid of all thinking As the poet has said:
When Allah deprives one of faith he surely becomes an embodiment of
foolishness
This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat has visited South Africa twice so for
while their friends in Lenasia, Johannesburg gave me three parts of the
pamphlet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" published on behalf of the "Council
for the Propagation of the Sunnats of Islam,
(P.O. Box 749, Lenasia-1820, South Africa). These pamphlets bear no
names as their author or authors.* But on the last page of the booklet
a name that of Suleman Cassim, of course, appears.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Who wrote those pamphlets is not known, but on top of the front page
it is mentioned that "this booklet is by way of reply to the earlier pamphlet
issued by the Bareilvis holding the beliefs of the ulama of Deoband to
be erroneous." I went through all three pamphlets, at the end of which
I found myself wondering as to why these Deobandi-Wahaabi propagandists
who proclaim themselves to be the right-guided ulama do not fear Allah
or care about their ultimate fate, and, thus, adopt other ways for themselves.
Here, I must confess that I have not 'been able to lay my hands upon
any such pamphlet by the Bareilvis which is said to have prompted the issuance
of the pamphlet called "Johannesburg to Bareilly". All the same, it was
not necessary to study the pamphlet allegedly issued by the Bareilvis after
I had gone through the contents of the pamphlet `'Johannesburg to Bareilly".
This, for the simple reason that I have become fully conversant with the
ways as well as the writings and the speeches of the self-proclaimed "right-guided"
ulama of Deoband during my contacts with them for well over two decades.
Those who have perused the series of booklets called "Johannesburg to
Bareilly" would have noticed the tone and tenor of its authors. The things
for which they have been critical of A'laa Hazrat Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat,
Allamah Maulana Shah Mujad-did-i-Deen-o-Millat and Ahmad Raza Khan of Bareilly
are, unfortunately for the Deobandeis, those that have come from the pens
of the self-proclaimed right-guided ulama regarding the Deobandeis themselves.
The only difference is that when the same is said by Imam Ahl-e-Sunnat
Bareilvi he is upbraided and when the same things are said by the ulama
of Deoband themselves then the Deobandeis forget all about equity and justice.
If they really regard their ulama as so-called right-guided ulama, why
do not they compare the IWO writings and pronounce an honest verdict in
consonance with the demands of equity and justice, why they do not accept
the verdict of their own elders.
I can, if I so choose, present all the passages with which books by
the great ulama of Deoband are full. But my love for the faith does not
permit me to reproduce such filthy passages. Readers themselves should
know what such passages could be. You must have heard about the term "pornography",
but pornography pales into insignificance before the writings of the so-called
sole pornography pales into insignificance before the writings of the so-called
sole guardians of Deen and religion of Deoband.
Dear readers! My aim is not to indulge in hurtful saying or in speaking
lies. May Almighty Allah protect me from every wrong-doing! But I speak
the truth when I say that the hypocrites (Deobandi propagandists) say and
do things while propagating the Deen, which are most shameful and distasteful.
II is amazing that they would like wrong ideas to be explained but they
would not like to call a wrong as wrong.
Dear readers! All men of wisdom, thought, intellect and consciousness
know that calling bad names is after all calling bad names. Howsoever much
you may try to explain them away, you cannot say that calling bad names
is wishing well. We, also, say to the propagandists of Deoband that the
controversy between us will continue to rage until they accept the idolatrous
and disgusting writings of their stalwart ulama to be idolatrous and disgusting
even according to the verdict of their own ulama, and until they deny that
such writings are valid and laudable.
There is a well-known anecdote. Some villagers went to a religious scholar
and asked him to inform them what they should do to purify the village
well in which a dog had drowned. The religious scholar told them to draw
a number of buckets of water from the well, and then the water would be
purified. The villagers went back and drew the prescribed buckets of water
but the water continued to be as foul-smelling. Thereupon, they went back
to the religious scholar and informed him of the situation. The religious
scholar inquired from them if they had taken out the dead dog from the
well or it was still there. They said they had not taken the dog out of
the well. The religious scholar admonished them that until they took the
dog out of the well, the stink would continue to be there howsoever much
water they would draw. Therefore, they should first take out the dog from
the well, and then take out water (and he specified the number of buckets
to be taken out) and then they would see that the stink was removed.
Dear readers! Similar is the case with the Deobandi-Wahaabi propagandists.
Unless they end the real reason of the controversy, unless they deny the
rationality and eruditness of their erroneous and idolatrous writings,
the dispute will continue to the there, howsoever much they may try to
explain away things.
Along with this, you should also realise that these people are in the
habit of speaking lies, giving false statements and hoodwinking people.
They, perhaps, think that the world is populated only by the deaf and the
blind. Let us hear about some examples of their lies and decide for yourselves
how great liars these people of Deoband are.
On page 2 of part 1 of "Johannesburg to Bareilly", it is written thus:
"The ulama of Deoband have nothing to do with Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab
Najdi (Imam of the Wahaabi faction). They have no concern with his mission,
nor he is their spiritual leader, nor did they ever meet him. In fact,
the ulama of Deoband belong to the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at and owe allegiance
to the Hanafi sect."
In this passage, it has been sought to be proved that the ulama of Deoband
are not Wahaabi, and that they have got nothing to do with Muhammad Ibne
Abdul Wahaab Najdi, the Imam of the Wahaabis. This has been contradicted
by the writings of the ulama of Deoband themselves, as you will subsequently
see.
The famous debater of Deoband, Muhammad Manzoor Nu'maani, has in his
book, "Sheikh Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahaab and the right-guided ulama of India",
published 10 years ago and endorsed by Sheikh Muhammad Zakariya Kandhalvi
and Qaari Muhammad Tayyab, sought to prove that there was no ideological
difference between Sheikh Abdul Wahaab Najdi and the ulama of Deoband and
the Najdi Wahaabi and Deobandis were really one and the same. Here, I am
not criticising the book by Nu'maani Sahib. My aim is only to bring to
my readers the lies of the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" so that
readers may know how very fond of lies the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
is. On the one hand, their ulama and elders are trying their utmost to
prove themselves to be Wahaabi, but the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly",
while stationed in South Africa, is for ever engaged in uttering lies.
Dear readers! Let us examine such other writings of the stalwart ulama
of Deoband.
"This title (Wahaabi) means a person who subscribes to, or is subservient,
to the creed of Ibne Abdul Wahaab". (Imdaad-ul-Fataawa), Page 233.
The Imam of the Deobandis, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi, says, "the followers
of Muhammad Ibne Wahaab Najdi are called Wahaabi. He held excellent beliefs
and his creed was Hanbali. Although he was rather of harsh temperament
but he and his followers are good people." (Fataawa Rasheediyah, Page 111,
Vol. 1).
Dear readers! You have just seen what the verdict of Gangohi Sahib is
on Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi. Now see what the ulama of Deoband themselves
have written about Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi, and, then, decide for yourselves
who amongst them spoke the truth and who uttered lies.
Al-Muhannad, the book of beliefs of the ulama of Deoband, on page 12,
contains the following question and answer:
"Question number 12: Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab held the view that shedding
the blood of Musalmaans and taking away their property and defiling their
honour, all these things were lawful. He also termed them idolaters. He
was insolent towards the elders. What is your view of him? And do you (think
calling the Ahle Qiblah as infidels is a lawful act? Or do you think that
he who does these things belongs to a legitimate sect?
Answer: In our view the same verdict applies to them as has been given
by the writer of Durr-e-Mukhtaar. And Khawarij are a band of people who
waged war against the Imam because they thought him to be guilty of falsehood,
that is, idolatry, which justified waging war. For this reason they take
the taking of our lives and our property and making our women captives
to be lawful. He further held that they were rebels. He also held that
they did not Describe them as infidels because this was a matter of interpretation,
though a faulty one. And Allamah Shaami, in his marginal notes on the book,
has said, "Like it happened in our times when the followers of Ibne Abdul
Wahaab sallying forth from Najd overwhelmed Haramain Shareefain. They described
themselves as belonging to Hambali creed, but it was their belief that
only they were Musalmaans and whoever was against their belief was an idolater
and, so, they justified the killing of the Ahle Sunnat and the ulama of
the Ahle Sunnat until Almighty Allah deprived them of their ascendancy."
In "Fataawa Rasheediyah", it is stated that their (Najdis) beliefs are
excellent, while in "Al-Muhannad" it is said that they (Najdis) believe
that only they were Musalmaans and those who held beliefs contrary to theirs
were polytheists, and since such people belonged to the Ahl-e-Sunnat, therefore
killing them was lawful.
From this it can be derived that holding all Ahl-e-Sunnat to be polytheists
and killing them was lawful and permitted in the eyes of Gangohi Sahib.
He also says that the followers of (Ibne Abdul Wahaab) are good men, while
all other ulama of Deoband hold them to be Kharijis and rebels. It, thus,
becomes clear that Gangohi Sahib believes that Kharijis and rebels are
good men.
Also consider this. Hussein Ahmad Sahib Tandvi Madni says: "Gentlemen'
Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab appeared in the Najd in the 13th century A.H.,
and, because he harboured evil thoughts and held wrong beliefs, he waged
war on the Ahl-e-Sunnat Wall Jama'at, sought to force his evil thoughts
upon them and considered lawful seizing of their properties as the spoils
of war, and killing them, and considered all these acts to bring blessings.
He was harsh on the people of the Haramain (Makkah and Madinah) in particular
and on the people of the Hijaaz in general. He used most foul language
against the pious men of the earlier generations. Because of the atrocities
committed by him on them, countless people had to flee the holy cities
of Makkah and Madinah, and many of them were martyred by his troops. In
short, he was a tyrant, a rebel and an altogether evil person."
Gangohi Sahib says that their beliefs are excellent and he and his followers
are good men, while Husain Ahmad Sahib Tandvi Madni says that his views
were evil and his beliefs were most wretched. He considered the killing
of Ahle-Sunnat as an act, which brought blessings, and justified taking
away of their properties as spoils of war and, as such, lawful. He put
the people of the Haramain and the Hijaaz to great hardships until they
were forced to flee. He was most insolent towards the pious men of the
earlier generations. He was guilty of killing thousands of Musalmaans,
and was tyrannical, rebellious, blood-thirsty, and sinful.
Now, if Gangohi Sahib is speaking the truth, then Husain Ahmad Sahib
Tandvi Madni is speaking the lie. Only one of two can be in the right.
Now, a decision about them rests on the followers of the two men.
Gangohi Sahib says that their (Najdis) beliefs are excellent. How excellent
can be seen in the writings of the Principal of Deoband, Husain Ahmad Sahib
t Tandvi Madni, who has listed, serially, examples of the beliefs of the
Najdis in F his book, Ash Shahaubus Saaqib! These are:
1. "Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab believed that people all over the world
and all Muslims were polytheists and infidels. (Page 44)
2. The Najdis believed, and his followers still believe, that the lives
of Prophets (Alihumus Salaam) were limited to the times during which they
lived upon this earth. Thereafter, in death, they and other faithfuls are
equal. (Page 45)
3. This group holds that having a vision of the blessed Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and visits to his blessed tomb are bad innovations
and unlawful. He also holds as unlawful even journeying in that direction
for this purpose. According to some of them, even journeying for the sake
of paying a visit to the blessed tomb is like committing fornication. May
Allah save us from such evil thoughts! (Page 45)
4. The Wahaabis use most insolent language in respect of Prophethood
and the person of the holy Prophet himself (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
and, in their insolence, claim to be the equals of the personality of the
holy Prophet, and, according to them, only a little benefit accrued from
him during the times he was preaching the Messages of Allah, and no benefits
flowed from him after his passing away. And because they think so, they
consider as unlawful praying for Allah's forgiveness through his intercession.
Their elders also said that praying for Allah's forgiveness through his
intercession was unlawful. (May Allah save us from having such thoughts)!
But, perhaps, it may be permissible to reproduce such thoughts, for merely
reproducing blaspheming words does not by itself constitute blasphemy).
They also said that the staff in a man's hand was of greater advantage
to him than the glorious personality of the king of the universe (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), for with a staff in his hand one can defend himself
from a dog while the personality of the pride of the universe (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) cannot do even this much for him. (Page 47)
5. The Wahaabis are against performing mystic rites and sophistic practices-meditating,
engaging in the remembrance of Allah and thinking about Him, owing allegiance
to spiritual guides and the whole system of spiritual guides, and having
a mental rapport with the spiritual guides, believing in the doctrine of
annihilation and permanent life etc. etc In their view, al' such things
are of no consequence, bad innovations and demeaning. (Page 59, Ash-Shahaubus
Saaqib)
6. In Wahaabi belief, following any particular Imam is considered to
be blasphemy against the Prophet, and they use wretched and wicked words
for the four Imams and their followers, and thus they are alienated from
the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at and so the non-emulators of India belong to
this wicked group. While they claimed to be Hanbalee when they first appeared
on the scene, but in many matters they do not follow Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal
(Alaihir Rahmah)—(Page 62, Ash-Shahaabus Saaqib).
7. Through verses Ar-Rahmaanu 'Alal 'Arshis Tawa etc, the Wahaabis try
to prove that Allah physically occupies a throne and also make out His
dimensions and, therefore, His bodily presence. - (Page 24, Ash-Shahaabus-Saaqib)
8. The Wahaabis of Arabia have often been heard to harshly denounce
the expression, "As Salaatu was Salaamu Alaika ya Rasoolal Laah" (Peace
and salutation to you, O Allah's Messenger)", and most scathingly condemn
and ridicule its use, and hurl most unbecoming language against the people
of the Haramain who use such an expression.—(Page 65, Ash-Shahaabus-Saaqib)
9. The wicked Wahaabis harshly denounce sending repeatedly peace and
salutation on the mercy to the worlds, and consider reciting Dalaa'ilul
Khairuat, Qaseedah Burdah and Qassedah Hamziyah and such like as most detestable
and unwarranted. They also consider some couplets of Qaseedah Burdah to
be downright blasphemous, as for example the couplet:
Ya Ashrafal Khalqi Maali Man Aloozu Bihi Siwaaka Inda Huloolil Haadisil
'Amami (O. the best of creations! I have no one To look up to in perilous
times like these)
10. Except for the knowledge by him of Allah's commands, the Wahaabis
think the personality of the Last of the Prophets (Alaihis Salaatu Was
Salaam) to be devoid of all hidden and true knowledge. (Page 62, Ash-Shahaabus
Saaqib)
11. The Wahaabis consider the narration of the birth of the king of
the universe (Alaihis-Salaatu-Was-Salaam) itself to be a most reprehensible
act and a very bad innovation". (Page 67, Ash-Shahaabus Saaqib)
Dear readers' the above-mentioned eleven beliefs held by Ibne Abdul
Wahaab Najdi and his followers have been listed by the Principal of Deoband,
Husain Ahmad Sahib Tandvi Madni, which in the sight of Gangohi Sahib are
excellent beliefs. It is, therefore, proved that most foul, most wicked
and altogether blasphemous beliefs are reckoned by him to be excellent
ones and the excellent and Islamic beliefs are, in his eyes, polytheistic
and innovative. What an amazing feat of perverted thinking!
Khirad Ka Naam Junoon Rokh Diya Junoo `Ka Khirad Jo Chaahe Aap Ka Husne
Karishmah Saaz Kare
(You call wisdom to be madness and madness to be wisdom. Your miracle
making beauty may do whatever it wants).
On Page 45 of Ashrafus Sawaanih, it is stated thus: "A story is narrated
of the times when Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib was a teacher at the Madrasah
Jaamiul-Uloom, Kanpur. Some women living in the neighbourhood of the Madrasah
brought some sweets so that the Holy Qur'aan may be recited and the reward
so earned be conveyed. Students of the Madrasah did not do so and ate up
the sweets. This created quite a row. When informed of the row, Thanvi
Sahib came and told the people in a loud voice, "Brethren! This place is
populated by Wahaabis. Don't bring anything here for the sake of faatihah
and niyaaz."
One Page 192 of the biography of Janab Yoosuf Kandhalvi, it is stated
that 'we are staunch Wahaabis."
One of the elders of the Deobandi Wahaabi propagandist group, Sheikh-ul-Hadees
Muhammad Zakariya Sahib, declares: "I am a more staunch Wahaabi than all
of you."—(Biography of Maulana Muhammad Yoosuf Kandhalvi, Page 193, authored
by Muhammad Saani Hasni and Manzoor Nu'maani).
(It will interest my readers to know that, as they have already seen,
the Principal of Madrasah Deoband, Janab Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni, has
described the Wahaabis as a "band of evil and foul and filthy people" who
are also insolent, but Janab Ashraf Ali Thanvi and Muhammad Zakariya and
others say they are very proud of calling themselves Wahaabis. With this
admission, the reality about them will dawn upon people with greater clarity).
Thanvi Sahib, whom the Deobandis regard as their Hakeem-ul-Ummat, in
a letter to his Imam, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib, writes: "Although some
ulama here regard me as a Wahaabi and some ulama from outside also have
told people here not to be deceived by this man (Thanvi) fur he is a Wahaabi,
but it did not have any effect for I had been practically co-operating
with the public. But now that I intend not to co-operate even in a practical
sort of way, I should expect to face some difficulty." Since Thanvi Sahib
used to participate in Meelaad meetings, people did not accept him as a
Wahaabi, but now that Thanvi Sahib himself says that he would not be attending
Meelaad congregations it should be clear to everybody that "he was truly
a Wahaabi although he had been hiding this fact." (Tazkiratur Rasheed,
Page 135).
Janab Abdul Hasan Ali Nadvi in his book "Deeni Da'wat" (Invitation to
Religion) has mentioned an episode about Muhammad Ilyaas Sahib, founder
of the Tableeghi Jama'at. In 1938, he says, when he had gone to the Hijaaz
for the Hajj, he along with his delegation met the Sultan of Najd in connection
with the Tableeghi Jama'at.
Regarding preparations for the meeting with the Sultan, he writes: "It
was resolved that first the aims and objects of the Jama'at should be written
down in Arabic, then it should be presented to the Sultan. Maulana Ihtishaam-ul-Hasan
and Abdullah Ibne Hasan, on their own, met the Sheikh-ul-lslam and Sheikh
Ibne Bulhead". "Deeni Da'wat"
"After two weeks (on 14th March, 1938), the Maulana (Muhammad Ilyaas)
along with Haaji Abdullah Dehlvi, Sheikhul Mutaw-witeen, Abdur Rahmaan
Mazhar, and Maulvi Ihtishaam-ul-Hasan went to meet the Sultan. The king
came down from his throne and received them with great honour and seated
the honoured guests from India near him. They then presented their schedule
for preaching. Upon this, the king lectured to them most eruditely for
forty minutes on the unity of Allah, on the Book, and on the Prophetic
traditions and on the need for following the Shari'at. After this, he came
down from his throne and with much respect bade them goodbye. The next
day, the Sultan wanted to go to the Hijaaz and left for Riyadh. ("Deeni
Da'wat", Page 98)
Having obtained the testimonial of approval from the Sultan of Najd,
now see how they went about it. He writes: "Maulvi Ihtishamul Hasan prepared
a brief note on the objects of their preaching and presented it to Shaikhul
Islam and Chief Justice, Abdullah Bin Hasan, who is of the progeny of Ibne
Abdul Wahaab Najdi, and the Maulana (Muhammad Ilyaas) and Maulvi Ihtisham
Sahib themselves went to see him. He honoured them greatly and gave them
much support in every matter and orally promised them sympathy and help".
("Deeni Da'wat" Page 98)
Give your honest thought to this. What was it that prevented them from,
disclosing, along with the entire proceedings, the Arabic text of the aims
and objects of the Tableeghi Jama'at prepared for presentation to the Sultan
of Najd? It is all two obvious. However much they may try to hide facts
but facts will be out, after all. And the fact is that the aims and objects
much lauded at the king's palace and the promise of total support in disseminating
ideas connected with the "Invitation to Religion" were exactly the same
as those which the Najdis had raised as their battle cry and, as a consequence,
totally destroyed places of undying love and esteem and also the eternal
monuments of Islam.
It should be clear to even a person of the meanest intelligence that
had the aims and objects been even slightly different from those of the
Najdi religion, the Sheikhul Islam and Chief Justice of the Najdi government,
who had the blood of Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi flowing in his veins, would
not have promised the least bit of help and support.
Look at another proof of total affinity in thought and belief between
the Wahaabi Najdi band and the Tableeghi Jama'at and total mutual co-operation
between them which is provided by an incident which happened during the
times of Muhammad Yoosuf Sahib, son and successor of Janab Muhammad Ilyaas.
(You must have heard about this incident which occurred during the times
of Janab Muhammad Ilyaas.) While narrating the story of the delegation
of the Tableeghi Jama'at which had gone to Najd from Delhi under the leadership
of Janab Abul Hasan Ali Nadvi, the biographer of Janab Muhammad Yoosuf
writes (and here you will read of the deep relationship that existed between
leaders of the Najdi Government and the said delegation). The story continues:
"Excellent relations were established with Sheikh Umar Bin Al-Hasan,
who is of the progeny of Sheikh Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi, and with
Sheikh Abdul Laah Ibnul Hasan, Chief Justice and Sheikh-ul-Islam of the
Saudi kingdom and head of the department of dos and don'ts (Amar Bil Ma'roof
wa Nahee Anil Munkar) who had very close relation ship with the crown prince
of the kingdom, and was his special aid. Because of their understanding
the situation fully, those who tried to create doubts about the (Tableeghi)
Jama'at dismally failed in such attempts.
Here is another clear proof of the ideological affinity between the
two. He writes: "We also met the elder brother of Sheikh Umar Bin Al-Hasan,
Sheikh Abdul Laah Ibnul Hasan (with whom Maulana Ilyaas had entered into
an agreement) and he treated us with much kindness. Some people tried to
give the impression that the (Tableeghi) Jama'at was a band with "wrong
beliefs" and they conveyed this complaint to the ulama. Due to our contact
with the ulama and the influential people, those complainants were cold-shouldered".
—
There is no need for it to be explained how these People would have
pleaded their innocence of holding wrong beliefs before the Qaazis and
the ulama and officials of Najd. The nature of a religious mind is such
that even a man holding wrong beliefs does not consider anyone to be holding
right beliefs until he is proved to be of his persuasion. From this, the
Point becomes clearer still that the elite of the Najd already knew that
these people did not hold wrong beliefs, they rather held similar views,
and that is why [hose who complained about them being people with wrong
beliefs could not succeed.
You would have, by now, seen proofs of the fact that the Deobandi propagandists
are, in fact, Wahaabis. These proofs have been provided by their own pens.
Moreover, the ulama of Deoband who call themselves Hanfi acted in open
violation of their own creed on the occasion of the death of a former President
of Pakistan, General Muhammad Zia-ul-Haq. They led funeral prayers for
him in absentia and also prayed for his redemption and engaged themselves
in reciting the Holy Qur'aan and holding Faatihah Khawni for the late President
of Pakistan at his soyem held at the tomb of Hazrat Daata Ganj Bakhsh,
Saiyidina Ali Hajweri (Radiyal Laahu Anhu). They also participated in his
Chehlum (40 days Faatihah) ceremony.
Not only this. The ulama of Deoband in Pakistan take out processions
and hold rallys on the occasion of Meelaad-un-Nabi (Celebrating the birth
of the holy Prophet), participate in Mahaafil-e-Meelaad organised on official
and non official levels. They took out a well-organised procession on the
death anniversary of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddeeq (Radiyal Laahu Anhu), and
they, also, commemorate the death anniversaries of the Khulafaa-e-Raashideen
(the right guided Caliphs) every year and give great publicity to the date
and place of the scheduled meetings, and make appeals to the public for
commemorating it on official and non-official levels.
They issue large posters on the occasion of the death anniversaries
of their stalwart ulama, and make preparations for commemorating them with
much eclat and on the day itself Qur'aan is recited and 'Isaal-e-Sawaab
and Niyaaz offered.
Two famous Deobandi ulama participated in the ceremony on the occasion
of bathing the grave of Hazrat Daata Ganj Bakhsh (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) and
put bath water on their faces in order to derive blessing.
The ulama of Deoband themselves hold meetings on the occasion of commemorating
the martyrdom of Hazrat Imam Husain (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) and also attend
such meetings organised by the Shi'as, place wreaths on the graves of Auliyaa-e-Kiraam
and attend meetings held to commemorate their death anniversaries.
If the ulama of Deoband do all this then no fatwa is pronounced but
if the Sunnis do the same then Deoband issues fatwa of polytheism, innovation
and illegality against them.
On top of all this, let us see what the famous Aalim of Deoband, Ihtishaamul
Haq Thanvi, did. The Aga Khanis (Isma'ieli faction) are considered by all
to be out of the pale of Islam. Even so, Thanvi Sahib recited the Qur'aan
and said Faatihah for the Aga Khan, prayed for his forgiveness, attended
condolence- meetings, and in a speech declared him to be one of the benefactors
of Islam.*
Let us look at another proof of dishonesty and lying of the author of
On Page 44 of part 3 of the pamphlet, he has risen to the peak of dishonesty,
unreliability and lying. Of course Allah's curse is most assuredly destined
for liars and transgressors. Distorting somebody's writings and then wrongly
accusing him of doing wrong things is slander and thus unlawful. On the
next pages you will find the fatwa of the Deobandi propagandists own Mufti
Muhammad Shafee Sahib regarding this. Those from amongst the religious
robbers who call themselves right-guided ulama should look at these verses
of the Holy Qur'aan:
Wala Tahsabannal Laaha Chaafilan Amma Ya'maluz Zaalimoon.
(And do not think the Allah is not unaware of which the unjust people
do.)
Dear readers! Some 15 years ago, the Monthly Al-Meezaan of Bombay (India)
brought out its Imam Ahmad Raza Number. In the preface, the publishers
wrote a paragraph headlined "A bundle of accusations". In order to fulfil
his nefarious aim the author of the pamphlet "Johannesburg' to Bareilly"
quoted out of context a few sentences from this paragraph and then invited
people to listen to what the followers of Imam Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi
themselves had to say about him.*
Dear readers! Please see the following original text of the paragraph
as occurring in the Imam Ahmad Raza Number of "Al-Meezaan".
Under the caption "A Whole Load Of Slanders", it reads: "On the one
hand, there is so much of indifference on our part that what to speak of
writing books on him, many of his own (Imam Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi) books
have not even been published. On the other hand, the personality of Imam
Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi is being persistently assailed and distorted through
the speeches and writings of others. Instead of acknowledging his valuable
services, for the past ten years a plethora of slanders is being heaped
upon him, not only in countries of Asia and Europe but in all countries.
Consequently, serious men have become apathetic to him. It is generally
thought that Imam Ahmad Raza was a Mukaffirul Muslimeen (a person who dubs
Musalmaans as polytheists) and that he had set up a factory for making
polytheists). In research institutions throughout Asia, what to speak of
his works, even his name is not to be found.*
It is a great tragedy of the times that while full light of history
is being showered upon one protagonist, even a cursory mention is not made
of the other. Only if our authors and intellectuals would take recourse
to large-heartiness and nobility of character and analysed Imam Ahmad Raza's
standpoint and looked into the real reasons for opposition to him by the
stalwarts of Deoband, most of the acrimony would not have existed today.
It is essential that the importance of the difference is correctly understood
and also explained to others, so that the present generation comes close
to Imam Ahmad Raza".
Now, that you have read the exact text as published in "Al-Meezaan",
also see how dishonest has been the author of the pamphlet "Johannesburg
to Bareilly". Under the heading "A Bareilvi's general impression of Maulvi
Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi", he says: "A serious person of today is loath
to turn to him. Generally, Imam Ahmad Raza Khan is thought to be Mukaffir-ul-Muslimeen
(one who dubs Musalmaans as polytheists). He had installed a factory in
Bareilly for making polytheists. Imam Ahmad Raza's work, much less his
name, is not known in scientific institutions throughout Asia".
Dear readers! You must have taken note of the real face of the lying,
dishonest religious deprecators of Deoband. After reading this, you will,
also, certainly say that these propagandists of Deoband make a mockery
of, and jest with, religion. These people do not fear Allah at all.
My purpose in writing the pamphlet now before you will become clear
to you presently. In the booklet, "From Deoband to Bareilly: the truth",
you had seen 40 writings of the stalwarts of the ulama of Deoband, which
form the basis of difference between us. In this booklet, you will see
the fataawa by the ulama of Deoband themselves on such of their writings,
and, also, observe, how the miracle of divine power made them deliver fataawa,
through their own speeches and writings, on their own wrong and blasphemous
writings.
The position of the Rafzis (Shi'as) is that they beat their hearts (lament)
and punish themselves for the grudge they bear against the Sahaabah (companions
of the holy Prophet). Similarly, on account of committing acts of hurling
insults and finding faults with Prophethood, the ulama of Deoband have
put themselves to shame through their own fatawaa, and by publicising their
fataawa become the butt of derision and ridicule throughout the world.
Readers will find the double-facedness of the propagandist ulama of
Deoband to be interesting and they will come to know that the ulama of
Deoband, big or small, are not at all in the right. If they really take
all the writings of their ulama to be reliable and final then they should
not be ashamed of accepting that the judgement of the right-guided Sunni
ulama against the ulama of Deoband is not at all faulty.
On this occasion, also consider this. The ulama of Deoband need to obtain
fatwa from their own Muftis after presenting to them blasphemous and wrong
writings of the ulama of Deoband without disclosing the names of the writers,
and thus the fatwa of blasphemy comes to be immediately pronounced. But
they were most distressed when it became known to them that such writings
were those of their own stalwart ulama.
This action of theirs only goes to prove that the ulama of Deoband do
not attach any importance to truth and reality, but for them the personality
of their ulama is more important.*
It should be noted that included among venerated Sahaabah are all Sahaabah
from Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddeeq (Radiyal Laahu Anhuma) to the last Sahaabi.
Jurists and Imams of Ahle Sunnat have made it clear they any one calling
a Sahaabi a polytheist goes out of the pale of Ahle Sunnat, but he who
uses abusive language in reference to Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddeeq and Hazrat
Umar Faarooq (Radiyal Laahu Anhuma) is without any doubt a polytheist.
In the sight of Gangohi Sahib, however, a person calling any Sahaabi a
polytheist does not even cease to belong to Sunnat Jama'at, much less declared
a polytheist.
Look at the other face of the ulama of Deoband. In "Fatawaa Rasheediyah"
by the same Gangohi Sahib, it is said: "Calling Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi a
polytheist makes him who says so a polytheist himself".—(Page 16/3). At
another place, it is said, "The ulama have held that insulting and belittling
ulama is polytheism for reasons of knowledge and faith".— (Page 5/3).
Just consider this. In Gangohi Sahib's eyes, a person who calls Janab
Isma'iel Dehlvi and, also, a person who insults and belittles the ulama,
is a polytheist. But a person who dubs the venerated Sahaabah as polytheists
does not even cease to belong to Sunnat Jama'at, much less a polytheist.
How amazing! It is thus proved that in the eyes of these Mulla-worshipping
people the venerated Sahaabah are not valued as much as their own ulama.
Readers should believe that this servant of the Ahle Sunnat has so much
matter with him, both published and un-published, on the subject of the
Mulla-worshipping of the people of Deoband, that if put together and published
they would fill an entire almirah.
Readers might be wondering why this subject is so important to me. A
brief reply to this is simply this that my aim is to call people to the
truth, and to seek the truth is incumbent on all Musalmaans in order that
they might be able to hold on to right beliefs and deeds.
Dear readers! Allow me to go into a little bit of detail. I submit that
it is incumbent upon every Musalmaan to propagate Deen (religion) but only
after acquiring full knowledge of all branches of Deen; that one should
not begin to consider himself a religious scholar only after going through
translations of the Holy Qur'aan or a few other books.
According to a hadith of the holy Prophet, a person undertaking a journey
for serving Deen and propagating its precepts honestly and sincerely and
only for seeking Allah's grace, will receive 490 million times greater
reward than for each of his prayers (Namaaz). Preaching the Deen is undeniably
a great good act. But it is a very delicate metter, also. During the caliphate
of Hazrat Saiyidina Umar Faarooq (Radiyal Laahu Anhu), the Great, only
four to five of the principal Sahaabah (companions of the holy Prophet)
had been permitted to issue fatwa.
The holy Prophet (Alaihis Salaatu Was-salaam), in one of his ahadith
(sayings), has given this ruling: "Anyone of you who sees that Shari' at
and Sunnat are being flouted before his eyes, then it is necessary for
such a person to do all that is in his power in order to eliminate such
a trend; if he cannot afford to do this, he should raise his voice against
it; and if even this is not possible for him, he should denounce it within
his heart; but only regarding it as evil within one's heart is the lowest
degree of Imaam (faith)".
According to this pronouncement of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam), it is incumbent on all Musalmaans to strive to the best of their
capacity to combat the opponents of Deen. Much can be written on this subject,
but suffice it to say that in order to be able to perform this duty, every
Musalmaan should first acquire true knowledge of his beliefs and convictions
and be firm and persevering in them. He should, also, pay special attention
to correcting his beliefs and deeds.
If the preacher himself is not on the right path his preaching would
be of no use, and it is a fact that in the present circumstances most of
those calling themselves preachers or ulama, excepting a few who have been
guided by Allah, are not aware of their own conditions.
The command is that in persuading others to do good and to desist from
evil, one should take recourse to wisdom and to decent ways but what is
happening is that only fataawa are being hurled by such ulama and most
of these are themselves involved in the evils prevalent in society today.
Selling Deen and every other evil is being practised in the name of propagating
the Deen. Fatawaas are reserved only for others while those who call themselves
ulama have made lawful for themselves every forbidden deed.
The ulamas are directly responsible for much of the virtues and vices
present in the Muslim society today. This is a segment of the population
to whom Musalmaans in their thousands flock five times a day. These people
have a hand in every affair, be it the birth of a child, or the occurrence
of a divorce, or a death. People take their actions and utterances to be
the criterion of behaviour for themselves, and, so, worthy of being acted
upon.
If the ulama were to hold correct views and perform their duties honestly
and truthfully, they would certainly be an example and a model for others
to emulate. But if they go wrong, the blame for the crookedness affecting
the rest of the individuals would surely be on them. Most ulama flaunt
verses of the Holy Qur'aan, or sayings of the holy Prophet, or arguments
and evidences only to impress their audiences. They themselves do not at
all do whatever they preach.
That is why evils present in a society continue to linger on. Preaching
the Deer' includes every affair—prayers, relations between man and man,
morals and character. Every true preacher touches upon all these subjects
in his writings and in his speeches and, also, presents himself as a practical
example of all these. But whatever the propagandist band of the Wahaabis
of Deoband is doing today is not hidden from anyone.
They claim that the sole aim of their preaching is nothing but instructing
the people about the Kalimah and the prayers, yet they never tire of declaring
every true Musalmaan a polytheist and an innovator only on account of enmity
and cussedness in their hearts.
People belonging to this propagandist band do not post themselves at
the gates of cinema houses, on the sea beaches, at the doors of casinos
and of wine shops, so that the deviationists and those gone astray he brought
back to moral health. They do not stand as a wall against those engaged
in drug trade. Instead, you will find them stopping people gathered in
Sunni mosques from reciting Salaat-o-Salaam. You will find them at war
against Faatihah and Meelaad. You will find them persuading Musalmaans
to go out of the Prophet's Mosque in Madinah and towards the mosque of
Diraar (which they call Masjid-i-Noor).
The accursed Shaitaan had said to Almighty Allah: "1 will sit on the
right side of Your path that is I will try to mislead those who are on
the straight path because those who are victims of way wardness have already
deviated and follow my ways and my path and I need not work hard on them.
I will mislead those who are on the straight path".
Dear readers! You can see for yourselves that these propagandists of
Deoband are pursuing only those who go to mosques and monasteries of the
friends of Allah. They prevent only those acts to he performed which lead
to mercy and goodness and to Allah's approval and also the Prophet's. Judge
for yourselves if these Deobandi-Wahaabi propagandists are not following
in the footsteps of Shaitaan.
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat and dust from under the feet of the
progeny of the Prophet submits that it is of utmost importance that People
should be saved from the propagandists of Deoband who endeavour to lead
them astray from the Deen under the guise of preaching; and that the people
of faith should be made to beware of these clever devices of these strategists;
and that they should be persuaded to firmly hold on to right and truth.
The Qur'aan tells us that even pure gold worth the entire world cannot
be the replacement of faith. If a man possessing a small amount of gold
should make all arrangements to protect it then how much more squire concerned
he should be about protecting his faith.
Since faith is the key to our redemption and success therefore there
could be nothing more important than being firm in holding on to right
beliefs. So it is of utmost importance that correct belief in accordance
with the Qur'aan and the Sunnat is preached. To convert a non-Muslim to
Islam is not as difficult a task as establishing total faith among Muslims
and to suffusing them with the love of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam).
In this materialistic age the Islamic world has fallen victim to deterioration
in its condition for the simple reason that it has ceased to be in as much
touch with the holy Prophet as the earlier Muslims had been. The recent
slate of confusion is before us, which the propagandist Wahaabis of Deoband
and other false groups have caused among Musalmaans. Even today only they
are wholly contented at heart who are deeply attached to the person of
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
These Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband believe that Shaitaan's knowledge
is vaster than the knowledge of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
that even Allah does not have any prior knowledge and He comes to know
of it only when a mortal does something; that Allah can speak lies; that
the holy Prophet was an ordinary man like us; that the knowledge the Prophet
had is of the same nature and dimension as given to madmen and infants;
that it is possible that another Prophet after the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) will appear. May Allah protect us from such thoughts!
These people, who themselves enjoy no nearness to the august court of
the Mustafa (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) cannot possibly do any good
to others. They believe that only Allah, and He alone, can cause benefit
or hurt of any sort, and that none among the creations can cause benefit
or hurt to any of the creations; and that he who hopes for some benefit
from any other creation, even if he does so with Allah's approval, is a
polytheist.
Such being their beliefs, they should be questioned as to why do they
preach, for whom do they build educational institutions, why do they publish
books, why do they make speeches, and whatever for they hold meetings.
If the intention is to benefit people, then benefiting is a thing that
belongs to Allah alone and, according to their own belief; none of the
creations can benefit another creation. So, they act against their own
beliefs and thus become polytheists, according to their own fatwa. Or do
they regard themselves to be Allah?
This servant of the Ahle-Sunnat has dwelt at length on this subject
in his pamphlet "from Deoband to Bareilly: the truth". The present pamphlet
will not only confirm to them the truth about 40 writings of the propagandists
of Deoband but also expose to a greater degree their real faces and people
would definitely be saved from the evil spread by them. The ulama of Ahle
Sunnat and the friends of Allah had brought people into Islam; these propagandists
of Deoband are frying to take them out of Islam and turn them into polytheists
and innovators.
Dear readers! Having gone through all this detail, decide for yourselves
if defending the faith is an ordinary task or is making people of the faith
aware of the conspiracies being hatched against them an easy matter. To
tell the truth, the Deobandi-Wahaabi propagandists also know it full well
that the stalwarts among their ulama have indulged in polytheistic writings
and the polytheism of such writings is confirmed even in their eyes, and
yet they are not willing to accept the truth only because of their own
false ego and because they like to please their non-Muslim masters. It
is a matter of amazement and of pity that they do not at all care about
pleasing Almighty Allah and the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
A thousand pities that these people are not distressed at the insults
being hurled at Prophethood and faults being found in it, and do not care
about losing their faith! They feel most unhappy only because four or five
of their stalwart ulama have been pronounced as polytheists on account
of their polytheistic writings. Why do not these people realise that polytheism
cannot be turned into Islam itself, only if a scholar of the Deen does
not give the verdict of being polytheistic on some such writings.
Polytheism is after all polytheism, and no one other than Almighty
Allah knows about things, the equal of it or more than it. It is a pity
that they lose their faith while endeavouring to explain away some of the
polytheistic writings of some of their ulama or to prove them to be Islam
itself, and they never tire of calling such of their ulama who have been
found to indulge in polytheistic writings as Hakeem-ul-Ummat, Qutb-e-Haq,
Mutaa-ul-A'lam and Mujad-did-e-Millat, although they are aware of the principle
which lays down that even supporting polytheists is by itself polytheism
and that he who praises a polytheist invites Almighty Allah's wrath upon
himself. As Maulana Roomi says: Me Belarzad 'Arsh Az Madhe Shaqee
(The heavens tremble when a transgressor is praised). This also is nature's
charisma that the beliefs and acts of us the Able Sunnat are proved true
by books written by the very propagandists of Deoband. And they do the
things for doing which they call us polytheists, but the fatawaa of polytheism
and innovation has been reserved only for us.
Thus they become guilty of committing two wrongs. In the first instances
they are guilty of calling a right act to be a wrong one, and, in the second
instance, of themselves doing the same acts after having declared them
to be wrong ones. Is this not a minisfortune for them? May Almighty Allah
protect us for the sake of His beloved (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) from
such people and from their evil!
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat appeals to all Sunnis to beware of such
predators of the faith and acquire full awareness of the reality about
faith in order to protect their faith and be steadfast on the creed of
the Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at. May Almighty Allah, for the sake of the blessed
sandal of His beloved Rasool (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), preserve our
faith and our cud is good' A'meen.
In the next few pages quotes are given from the polytheistic writings
of the propagandist ulama of Deoband along with the names of the authors
and the pages of the books; also quotes from the fatwa of the propagandist
ulama of Deoband are given, according to which their writings have been
adjudged by themselves to be polytheistic. After going through them, you
arc sure to exclaim: It is a clear case of their own fatwa boomeranging
upon themselves.
Writings of the ulama of Deoband (1)
* "Gentlemen! Muhammad Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi appeared in early 13th
century in Najd (in Arabia) and since he held wrong thoughts and evil beliefs,
he waged war against Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at and deemed killing them to
be a virtuous deed and one which brought mercy. . . He was most insolent
towards the virtuous of the earlier generations. It was Muhammad Ibne Abdul
Wahaab's belief that the whole world and all Muslims the world over were
unbelievers and polytheists, and, so, waging war against them and depriving
them of all their worldly goods was not only lawful and permitted but also
obligatory. . . (Ibne Abdul Wahaab Najdi and his band) declare that having
a vision of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) or appearing
before the blessed presence of the Prophet or visiting the holy Prophet's
blessed grave, all are innovations and thus unlawful... Some of them even
go so far as to say that journeying in order to visiting him (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) is like committing fornication (May Allah forbid!)...
The Wahaabis use most insolent language about Prophethood and the personality
of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and consider them. selves
to be the equal of the prince of the universe (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
They think that we owe nothing to the holy Prophet (Alaihis Salaam) after
his passing away, nor any benefit accrues to us from his blessed personality,
and, so, it is unlawful to make a supplication to Allah invoking his intercession.
Their elders say (May Allah forbid, but merely reproducing a polytheistic
saying is not polytheism) that the staff in our hands is of greater benefit
to us than the person of the prince of the universe (Alaihis Salaatu Was-Salaam),
in that with the staff we can defend ourselves at least against dogs whereas
we cannot do even this much with the aid of the pride of the universe (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)... On the slightest pretext, the Wahaabis would
declare Musalmaans to be unbelievers and polytheists, and believed, and
still believe, their lives and their properties are lawful for them. .
. The Wahaabis use extremely foul language for the holy Prophet. . . In
Wahaabi belief and action, it is not permitted to journey in order to pay
a visit to the holy Prophet's (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). All this
is contained in their books and writings.
"If Prophets are distinguished from their followers then such distinction
is confined only with regard to knowledge. But so far as deeds are concerned,
most often their followers are equal to them, and some times even excel
them".
* "Every Prophet is the chief of his followers only in as much as there
is the head of a community or the landlord of a village".
* "Allah's glory is so vast that all Prophets and friends of Allah are
insignificant particles of dust before Him".
* "Every creature, be he big (a Prophet) or small (a non-Prophet) is
more lowly than even a cobbler before the glory of Allah".
* "This means that all men are brothers unto each other. He who is older
in age is an elder brother and should be given the respect that is due
to an elder brother. But Allah is the sovereign of all and only He should
be worshipped".
* "The friends of Allah, the Prophets, the beams or their progeny, the
spiritual guides and the martyrs, all these are mere human beings and humble
slaves and our brothers and should be respected only as our elder brothers,
while worship is exclusively reserved for Allah."
* "Before Him, the position of the best of creations, Muhammad (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is such that he was frightened out of his wits on
hearing such a thing from the lips of a ruffian".
* "It is of no consequence whether the Prophet likes a thing to
happen or does not like it".
* "He who calls him (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) to be his brother
because of his being of the progeny of A'dam does not go against the text
(On the same analogy, it would not be against the text of the holy
Qur'aan and the Sunnat if the ulama of Deoband are called the brothers
of Namrood, Fir'aun, Hamaan, Krishna, Ram Chander, Gandhi, Mirza Qadiani.
According to their own fatwa, doing so would be rather perfectly justified).
The fataawa of the ulama of Deoband (1)
* "Uttering of words which may be thought to belittle the prince of
the universe (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) even where the intention of
the person uttering those words is not to do so is liable to make such
a person a polytheist".
* "He who utters a single polytheistic word is, in the eyes of all,
a polytheist".
* "With all his claim to adhering to Islam and faith and striving his
best in this regard, a person who is insolent towards the Prophet and rejects
the essentials of Deen is, without doubt, an apostate and a polytheist
in the eyes of all Muslims".. (Ashaddul-'Azaab, Page 5, by Janab Murtaza
Hasan Darbhangi.)
* "He (Gangohi) also mentioned utterances which could be said to cause
hurt to the holy Prophet (Alaihis Salaam), and declared that a person uttering
polytheistic words should be deterred from doing so by all possible means,
and if such a person does not refrain from doing so he should be killed
because he has been insolent to Almighty Allah and His trustworthy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)".
* "All ulama are unanimous in holding that he who is insolent to, and
belittles, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is a polytheist
and he who doubts the polytheism of such a person is himself a polytheist.
. . The verdict of polytheism is passed on the basis of things, which are
obvious, not wilful, or intended or deduced. . . The ulama have said that
to show annoyance with the Prophets (Alaihimus Salaam) is polytheism even
if insolence is not intended". (Al-lifaar-ul-Mulhideen, Pages 51, 83 and
86, by Janab Anwar Shah Kashmiri, a teacher at Deoband.)
* "He who believes that the holy Prophet (Alaihis Salaam) is only as
much distinguished from us as an elder brother is from the younger one
goes, in our view, out of the pale of Imam.
* "Certain harsh words which have occurred in Taqwiyat-ul-Imaan (written
by Isma'iel Dehlvi Phulti Balakoti) were intended to cure the ignorance
prevalent in those days. . . The words used by Isma'iel Dehlvi are, of
course, disrespectful and insolent. These words may never be used".
(It is most essential to bring to the notice of my readers that '`Taqwiyat-ul-Imaan"
is still being regularly published and distributed gratis on behalf of
the ulama of Deoband. Inspite of words of disrespect and insolence contained
in it, its publication and dissemination shows that present day Wahaabi
propagandists are disrespectful and insolent. Therefore, in the next pages
you will read the fatwa of the Imam of Deobandis, Gangohi Sahib, about
repeating polytheism and propagating the polytheist and insolent writings,
according to which it is proved that all Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband
believe in polytheistic writings and they are pronounced disrespectful,
insolent and straying from Deen, in the light of the fatwa of their own
Imam).
Writings of the ulama of Deoband (2)
Janab Haaji Imdaadul Laah Muhaajir Makki is a prominent spiritual guide
and teacher of the ulama of Deoband who have described the excellences
of this spiritual guide of theirs in most hyperbolic terms. They have called
him Ameer-ul-Mu'mineen, Ghausul Kaamileen, Mamba'e Barakaat-e-Qudsiyah,
Ma'dan-e-Ma'a'rif-e-llahiyah, Mazhar-e-Fuyoozant-e-Marziyah, Intercessor
in this world and in the hereafter, Aliyy-i-Waqt, etc. and yet they have
expressed their inability to praise Haaji Imdaadul Laah as he should have
been. The same Haaji Imdaadul Laah Sahib, after the death of his spiritual
guide and teacher, Maulana Noor Muhammad Sahib, calls out to him thus:
O Noor Muhammad! You are a special beloved of Allah!
You are the Indian deputy of Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa!
Why should Imdaad have any fear when you are there to help me,
But my hands and feet tremble when I listen to the talk of love.
O prince Noor Muhammad! This is the time to come to my help,
For you are my only sources of help in this world.
(Shamaa'im-e-lmdaadiyah, Page 83; and Imdaad -ul-Mushtaaq, Page 116
(Thanvi)
Also see, how Janab Muhammad
Qaasim Nanotvi calls out. He says:
Help me O grace of Ahmad, since excepting you
There is none who can be of any help to Qaasim.
If the spirit of Allah were to help me in my distress,
I would then compose poems in his praise also.
If Jibra'eel were to help me in my thoughts
I would then step forward and call him master of the universe.
The man, who is called Qausimul 'Uloom-e-Wal Khairaat and Hujjatul
Laahi Alal-Ard by the Wahaabis of
Deoband, further says:
Be in praise of him if you want anything from Allah.
Plead with him if it is something you want from Allah.
Faced with millions of sins, how can this so-called Islam
benefit me, O Prophet of Allah?
Being fold that you are the intercessor on behalf of the sinners
I have gathered a vast bundle of sins for myself.
Who will come to my help if you do not?
Who else will sympathise with me if you do not?
Qasaaid-e-Qaasimee,(Pages 6, 7 and 8)
Look at Hazrat Haaji Imdaadul Laah Muhaajir Makki's plaint. He says:
"Ya Muhammad Mustafa Faryaad He
(O Muhammad Mustafa I call out to you. O beloved of Allah I call out
to you. I am in deep trouble these days. O my redresser of difficulties
I call out to you). —
Now, see how Ashraf Ali Sahib
Thanvi, the Mujad-did, Deeni A'qa, Tabeeb-i-Ummat and Hakeem-ul-Umma'
of the Wahaabi propagandist ulama of Deoband, makes his supplication. He
says:
"O you who intercede on behalf of slaves!
Please come to my rescue.
You are my last hope of help in every distress,
There is no one else to protect me excepting you.
O my leader, my master, listens to my harrowing plaint,
O Prophet of Allah, bail me out of my miseries".
* The "Sheikh-ul-Hind" of the Wahaabis of Deoband, Janab Mahmood-ul-Hasan,
sought remedies for all his needs from the Imam of the Wahaabis of Deoband,
Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib. He says:
To whom shall I now turn for the redress of my needs!
The redresser of all my physical and spiritual needs is now gone.
"Ghaus" means one who redresses one's grievances. And Mahmood-ul-Hasan
Sahib addresses Gangohi Sahib not only as "Ghaus" but as "Ghaus-e-A'zam".
Just see.
"He is the second Junaid and Shiblee and Abu Mas'ood Ansari,
He is the Rasheed-e-Millat-o-Deen, the Ghaus-e-A'zam, the Qutb-e-Rabbani".
Mahmood-ul-Hasan Sahib declared Gangohi Sahib to be not only all these
things, but also as "Murrabiye-Khalaaiq", "Maseehaa-i-Zamaan, Qaseem-i-Faiz-e-Yazdaah,
the equal of the founder of Islam, host to all creations, Muhyud Deen Jeelaani,
the fountainhead of all beneficence, without any parallel, the object of
veneration and reverence in this world and in the next, the light through
and through, and Allah alone knows what else besides. In the compendium
of his poetical works, he says:
"My guides, my teachers, for me the be-all and end-all,
You are my masters, my patrons and my princes.
Rasheed and Qaasim-i-Kairaat, both are venerated teachers
Both of them are Qibla-e-Deen and Ka'ba-e-lmaan". — From the marsiyah
(elegy), published by Raashid Company, Deoband." *
More about the "special traits" of this very Gangohi Sahib. He is "Imam-e-Rabbaani's
(Gangohi), his inner attainments manifested themselves so powerfully that
it was difficult to comprehend them, and since this mostly involves the
disciple's own inclinations and affections near and far and present and
absent are all one before his "divine powers". Unless the heart was thoroughly
purified that noble soul would not take a person's bai'at (the oath of
allegiance), and what his powers did for the person who took oath of allegiance
to him cannot be described in words. Inner comprehension which follows
when one begins to fear Doomsday is one of the least benefits which, in
my thinking, none of his disciples is bereft of... Being tied to his (Gangohi)
solacing apron-strings, brings to a person solution of most of the problems
and he makes such gains that even if every fibber of his being wants to
give thanks he cannot adequately do so... The Imam-e-Raabbani (Gangohi
Sahib) was such that "every disciple gained something of his blessing and
everybody has undoubtedly been influenced by his "powers"... His (Gangohi
Sahib's) internal and external being was such a blessing of Allah to this
world that everybody benefited from his blessings to the extent of his
capacity... He (Gangohi Sahib) departed from this world, but his blessings
are still at work throughout the world... His turning his attention towards
his disciples and asking forgiveness of Allah for them results in the removal
of inner disorders in a manner, which is the exclusive domain of "attention
and blessing"... People from all over the world thronged to him (Gangohi
Sahib). Diplomats and other high-ranking persons presented to him all their
"external and internal needs"... And since deriving of blessings wholly
depends upon the strength of the heart of the "blessing-bestowing Sheikh"
and his spiritual powers, so some of them have advanced so far in this
regard that it cannot be comprehended by those who are not in the least
aware of it. And this is but right that he who has only his five senses
about him and is not aware of this inner sixth sense cannot know about
its blessings, and believe in it... To this very blessed group Allah has
given the power to profit, even to persons who are non-disciples". —
The founder of the Tableeghi Jama'at, Muhammad Ilyaas Sahib, has said:
"Sitting in the company of Abdul Qaadir Raipuri is more blessed than
my voluntary prayers (Nafi Namaaz)". —
* Just see how the prominent Ulama of Deoband and their followers make
their daily supplications. They say:
"Khol De Dil Me Dar-e-llme Haqeegat Mere Rabb
Haadiye A'lam Ali Mushkil Kusha Ke Waaste".
O my Rabb! Open for me the gates of knowledge for the
Sake of the guide to the world, Ali, the reliever of all troubles.
(Ta'leem-ud-Deen, Page 134 by Ashraf Ali Thanvi; and Salaasil-e-Taiyyibah,
page 23, by Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni.)
* Since Almighty Allah had sent the Imam-e-Rabbaani (Gangohi Sahib)
as the "protector" of His worried and distracted creations and had bestowed
upon him the mantle of "Chausiyat, so he came to the rescue of despondent
and troubled and ailing people . . . His (Gangohi Sahib's) benediction
showering tongue was protected by Almighty Allah and all the time provided
proofs to his "eminence and Ghausiyat" and also of the fact that whosoever
became tied to his apron-strings got his needs fulfilled". (Tazkiratur
Rasheed, Pages 292, 305.)
* Now see, in what esteem the disciples of Gangohi Sahib and Nanotvi
Sahib hold Nanota and Gangoh because of these two places being connected
with the two men:
"Because of them they have become Maqaam-e-Mahmood (the highest place
of praise)
Even while present in the Ka'bah, it is a very good act to remember
Gangoh. Just see:
"At the Ka'bah they went about inquiring about the way to Gangoh
Those that had in their hearts a keen desire to get at the truth".
(From Marsiyah by Mahmoodul Hasan Deobandi)
* "That I am bound in the locks of Rasheed is for me a matter of pride
and joy.
I owe allegiance to that chain and I wholly depend on it".
(Taalifaat-i-Rasheedya, Pages 224, by Nafees-ul-Husaini)
* "Wisdom admonished me to seek solution of problems of Deoband by referring
them to this very Thanvi Sahib 'the redeemer of all distresses’ . . . And
he also attended to the need of those who came asking for amulets etc."—
* Look at the writings of Ashraf Ali Thanvi, the "religious master"
of the Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband and one (in the eyes of the people
of Deoband) drinking the wash-water of whose feet causes deliverance on
the Day of Judgement, which, according to A'shiq Ilaahi Meruthi, will be
placed in the hands of the prince of witnesses (Thanvi) as a sealed document
of forgiveness and of a contented heart and of faith. Here it is: "From
the lowly person (Thanvi) to the master and great man (Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi)...
Suddenly without my intending it, a voice calls out to me, place your hand
in mine and I will deliver you from this deep calamity, and it is obvious
that a drowning man seeks the support of even a twig because he is in deep
distress and I am in such a state that I am many rivers away from my dear
"hearer of supplication for help"... O the refuge of my life in this world
and of my “deen” has mercy on me, for I do not possess anything for the
way, excepting my love for you. O king, a 'whole world benefits from you'
and I am bewildered. Oh, 'merciful guide', please turn your eyes towards
me. O my leader, for Allah’s sake, grants me something. You are my benefactor
and I am a mere beggar in the name of Allah".
The love-viper has stung me and injected poison into my heart,
Who will now chant the magic formula and who shall I look to for reviving
me?
Excepting that dear one (for whom my life may be sacrificed),
Who knows the magic formula and who, also, has the antidote.
And he who considers his Sheikh, Imdaadul Laah Sahib, to be the spiritual
guide to the entire world and the friend of Allah, and addresses him (Gangohi)
as the master, leader and right-guided... says thus, "O my master, please
accept my excuse for the sake of Allah in view of your goodness.... I really
hope that on the Doomsday I may be raised up with you."—
* "People holding this lofty station (friendship with Allah) have full
power to make use of things in the ideal world as also in the world that
is evident. These people with vast powers and knowledge arc entitled to
hold the view that everything in the universe is connected with them. For
example, if such people say that their kingdom extends from the earth to
the heavens, they would be justified in saying so."— (Siraat-e-Mustaqeem,
Page 101, by Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
* This very Imam of the Wahaabis of Deoband, Isma'iel Sahib Dehlvi Balakoti,
further says: "Any person treading this path should strive his utmost to
pay due respect and fulfil all the duties not only to the Prophets and
the friends of Allah but to all Mu'mineen, since all of them work for their
salvation and do intercede on their behalf. The efforts in this regard
and the intercession which the Prophet and the friends of Allah make is
most obvious...
* In this very book, he says: "There is no denying the goodness of every
customary act, like reciting Faatihah for the dead, commemorating the anniversaries
of those who have passed away and nazr and niyaaz". —
(It may be pointed out that the third (Soyem), the tenth (Daswaan or
Dahum) and the fortieth (Chehlum) are the names of the faatihas which are
recited for the dead, and by using the word every "faatiha-ha" Isma'iel
Dehlvi Sahib has referred to these very customary acts).
* "We hold the remembrance of every circumstance which has anything
to do with the Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) to be most
desirable and efficacious Lo a high degree, whether it be related to his
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) blessed birth, or how he eased himself,
or how he conducted himself in private or in public, or how he behaved
while awake or asleep."
* "He is not a Musalmaan who calls remembrance of the blessed birth
of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) an act of the apostates."
—
* When addressing him (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) one should always
keep in mind the station and the greatness of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and he should never be addressed as "O Muhammad
(Ya Muhammad)" etc as we do address ordinary people, but he should respectfully
be addressed as "O Prophet" and "O Messenger of Allah (Ya Nabiyal Laah,
Ya Rasoolal Laah)". —
* Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti declares thus: "Always recite the name
of Muhammad". —(Arwaah-e-Salaasah, Page 192, by Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
* During the last of five or Six years of his (Abdul Qaadir Raipuri)
life, Khatm-i-Khawajegaan was held with great regularity."— (Biography
of Abdul Qaadir Raipuri, Page 120 by Abul Hasan Nadvi.)
Dear readers!
Meditating upon the spiritual guide's face; calling the spiritual guide
for help; chanting his name; believing that the spiritual guide is fully
aware of his disciple's condition; calling out to the spiritual guide for
help when in difficulty; seeking help of the spiritual guide after he is
dead; reverencing the spiritual guide's residence; paying respect to the
vicinity of the spiritual guide's tomb; believing in the power to do good
and to remove difficulties; believing in divine inspiration and in knowledge
of things which are hidden; saying faatihah for the dead; holding functions
on the occasion of death anniversaries, the birth of the holy Prophet and
the martyrdom of Imam Husain and his associates; journeying with the intention
of visiting tombs and graves; kissing sacred relics and paying exaggerated
respects to them; showering excessive praises on the spiritual guides;
believing that connection with their spiritual guides was sufficient for
their deliverance; seeking fulfilment of their wishes by invoking their
spiritual guides and holding nazr and niyaz for this purpose; believing
that profit or hurt can accrue from their spiritual guides in life and
also in death; asking the saints for grant of progeny or livelihood; making
the saints the means and hoping for their redemption through their intermediary;
calling to people for help with the appellation "O" (ya). All these things
are believed in and practiced by the Wahaabi propagandist ulama of Deoband
as mentioned in their own books and other writings, which, if collected
in one place, will make a huge volume. As a first instalment, I have reproduced
only a few of them so that readers may know that everything that the Wahaabi
propagandists of Deoband hold to be polytheistic is proved correct by their
own writings. As a matter of fact, these Wahaabis of Deoband are undergoing
punishment for inventing a lie against Allah and for being insolent to
Prophets and saints, in that they are proved wrong through their own fatawaa
of declaring every good and lawful act to be polytheistic and thus earn
the wrath of Allah. May the merciful Allah protect us from them!
Fataawa of the ulama of Deoband (2)
"Most people call out to the spiritual guides, the Prophets, the Imams,
the martyrs, the angels, the devils and the fairies in times of distress
and ask them for the redress of their hurt... They also give them offerings
for this purpose... Thus they indulge in polytheism... Allah has not given
to anybody the power to be of profit to anybody nor can anybody be of help
to anybody else... There is no intercessor on the earth or in the heavens
who can profit or hurt him who believes in such a person and calls to him
for help ...These had been practiced by the polytheistic Arabs and so whoever
deals with somebody in this manner would be like Abu Jahal... And in this
there is no distinction between saints and Prophets, Jinns and Shaitaan,
and devils and fairies, that is, he will become an apostate by associating
himself with others, be they Prophets or friends of Allah, or spiritual
guides or martyrs, or devils and fairies. — (Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan, Pages 5
& 8, by Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi Phulti Balakoti.)
* "Allah Almighty being there, to call to such lowly persons (Prophets
and friends of Allah) who can neither be of profit nor of hurt to come
to help is unthinkable. It is rank injustice to bestow the status of such
a Great Being (Allah) on such worthless people (Prophets or friends of
Allah)." —
* "How can anyone be the redresser of needs, the solver of difficulties
and holder of one's hand? People holding such beliefs are out and out polytheists.
They cannot even be allowed to get married. And those people who arc informed
about their evil thoughts and even then do not call them "apostates and
polytheists" are polytheists themselves in the same degree.—
* He who seeks helps from anyone except Allah is, infect, a thorough
polytheist. There is none in the world as bad as he. Curse be upon such
from all in the world."
It is also declared: "To ask for fulfilling their needs and invoke them
is the way of the polytheists". —
* To choose polytheism, to regard polytheistic acts to be good,
to make some others say polytheistic things... to belittle a Prophet or
an angel, to pillory them... to call somebody from afar thinking he would
listen to him... to consider somebody to be invested with authority to
profit or hurt... to ask somebody to fulfil his heart's desire, or to grant
him livelihood, progeny... to make a vow in the name of somebody... to
chant any saint's name by way of daily duty... to think that being connected
to a saint is enough for one's deliverance... to praise somebody excessively...
these and other things all come under polytheism and, are, therefore, bad."
—
* The unmatched and unparalleled embodiment of good, the all excellence
(Gangohi Sahib) in the eyes of Deobandis, says: "To use such words of praise
for anybody as Qiblah-o-Ka'bah, Qibla-i-Hajaat, Qibla-i-Deeni- Wa-Dunyaavi
(all epithets of veneration) is forbidden."—
"He who tries to prove somebody to be in a position to turn events of
the world as he would like them to be although he may not consider his
power to be equal to Allah's nor tries to prove him to be such, atonce
proves himself to be a polytheist". — (Taqwiyatul Imaan Page 20.)
* Polytheism is proved against persons who may pay exaggerated respect
to any spiritual guide or any Prophet, or any real grave, or any tomb,
or any house, or any relic or symbol... or stands with hands folded before
any of these or travels long distances to visit such houses... or when
he has visited that house or that person walks back while facing that house
or that person... makes request with hands folded.. respects even the jungle
in the vicinity of such a house... and does some other such things".— (Taqwiyatul
Imaan Page 8.)
* "Thus, a person becomes a polytheist if he chants somebody's name
all the time and calls him from near or far, and invokes his help before
attacking his enemy, completes a reading of the Qur'aan on behalf of some
dead person, or concentrates on his countenance... or thinks that somebody
is fully aware of what passes within himself... whether such beliefs are
related to Prophets or saints, or to the spiritual guide and martyrs, to
an Imam or the progeny of an Imam, or to devils and fairies or thinks that
all these things happen to them because of themselves or by the grace of
Allah. All such beliefs are polytheistic".—
* "Question: Is it permissible to participate in any ('Urs) death anniversary
in which the Qur'aan is recited and afterwards sweets are distributed?
Answer: It is not right to participate in any ('Urs) death anniversary
or (Meelaad) birth celebrations of the holy Prophet, and no death anniversary
or birthday celebration is right".— (Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi, Fataawa Rasheediyah,
Part 3, Page 94.)
* "Soyam, Dahum, Chehlum (the third, the tenth, the fortieth), all these
rites belong to the Hindus". —
* This daily recitation of the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) is like celebrating the birth of Kanahiya (a Hindu god)
every year.— (Baruaheen-i-Qaut'iah, Page 148, by Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi,
authenticated by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
* "Question: Is holding birthday celebration of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) but without rising up permissible?
Answer: Holding birthday celebration is, in any case, unlawful". —
Writings of the ulama of Deoband (3)
* It is our belief that whosoever says that so and so is more knowing
than the holy Prophet (Alaihis Salaam) is a polytheist, and our elders
have pronounced fatawaa of polytheism against a person who says that Shaitaan,
the accursed, is more knowing than the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam). —
* "Hazrat Maulana Gangohi in several of his fataawa has explained that
whosoever calls Iblees, the accursed*
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat warns the Wahaabis of
Deoband that if, following their own bad habit of issuing fatawaa of polytheism
against somebody merely on account of any printing error or by putting
wrong meaning to any writing, if somebody were to issue a harsh fatwa against
the writing of Gangohi Sahib as reproduced by Janab Husain Ahmad, the ulama
of Deoband would feel most annoyed. My purpose in making this discrepancy
known is that every one who believes in Wahaabi-ism should know that we
Ahle Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at are not at odds with anybody else for unfounded
reasons and do not issue fatawaa without a concluding argument because
our aim is to prove right what is right and prove wrong what is wrong.
We bear love to the faithful for the sake of Allah and we also have enmity
with the wrong-doers for the sake of Allah.
(When the fatawaa of being a polytheist was given against Janab Khaleel
Ahmad Ambethvi, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib and Manzoor Ahmad Sanbhali Sahib
came to his defence, and expressed their views in the following manner).
Regarding his (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) being the most perfect
of the creations in respect of knowledge and actions, "my belief as well
as those of my elders can be summed up in this verse: In short, you are
the most respected one after Allah". — (Bastul-Banaan, Page 7, by Ashraf
Ali Thanvi.)
* It is my belief, as also those of all of our eminent people, that
the excellent knowledge given by Almighty Allah to the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) has not been given even to the angels closest to
Him and to none of the group of the blessed Prophets". — (Saif-e-Yamaani,
Page 8, by Sanbhali.)
Dear readers!
Fataawa of the ulama of Deoband (3)
The book certified by Janab Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi, the "A'yatul Laah",
the "Muta'ul-A'lam" and the "Mawaa-i- Jahaan" of the Wahaabi propagandists
of Deoband, says: "In short, the thing to be considered is that having
seen how Shaitaan and the Malak-ul-Maut (Angel of Death) have fared, it
is not polytheism to say that the pride of the universe (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) encompassed knowledge of the world without reference to any Qur'aanic
text and only on wrong assumptions. It cannot be part of Imaan. The vastness
of the knowledge given to Shaitaan and the Angel of Death is proved by
the text (of the Qur'aan and Sunnat), while there is no such text available
in support of the vastness of the knowledge of the pride of the world (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)". —
"Vast knowledge of a particular kind was not given to him (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) but was given to Iblees, the accursed... And because he
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is of higher rank than the Angel of Death
does not at all prove that his (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) knowledge
of those matters is equal to that of the Angel of Death much less excels
it"— (Baraheen-e-Qaati'ah, Pages 52, by Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi vi and Ash
-Shahaab-us-Saaqib Page 92, by Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni.)
Writings of the ulama of Deoband (4)
* The Deeni A'qa (religious master) of the Wahaabi propagandists of
Deoband, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, says: "If Zaid (meaning anybody) holds
the belief that the sacred personality (of the holy Prophet) had the knowledge
of the unseen is true, still the question is: does this knowledge of the
unseen encompass all things or is it confined merely to some of them? If
it means knowledge of only a few unseen things, then how is it that he
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) bears the stamp of distinction in this respect?
Such knowledge of she unseen is also possessed not only by a Zaid or an
Amar but by the epileptics and the insane, the animals and the beasts as
well" — (Hifz-ul-lmaan, Page 7 & 8, by Janab Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
(It should be noted that the epithet "such" is not only used in the
sense of "being like something" but is also used in the sense of "in like
measure" and "this much" is what is meant here (in Thanvi Sahib's writing)".
* . . . In the controversial writing of (Thanvi Sahib), the word "like
this" has been used in the sense of "in this measure" and "this much",
so where does a similitude comes in." — (Tauzeeh-ul-Bayann, Pages 8, 17,
by Murtaza Hasan Darbhangi.)
"Hazrat Maulana Thanvi has used the word "like this' not "this much"
in his writing. Had the word "this much" been used, then the apprehension
would have been justified that, Allah forbid, the knowledge of the holy
Prophet (Alaihis Salaam) had been made equal to that of others . . . The
word "like this" indicated a similitude". — (Ash-Shahaab-us Husain Ahmad
Tandvi Madni.)
(Murtaza Hasan Sahib does not acknowledge the word "like this" to be
an epithet of similitude for fear of being guilty of polytheism while Husain
Ahmad Madani says that "like this" is a simile and tries to prove as correct
what Murtaza * Sahib deems polytheistic, and Murtaza Sahib tries to prove
(in Thanvi Sahib's writing) what, in the eyes of Husain Ahmad Sahib (Thanvi
Sahib's writing) is polytheism. Thus, while defending Thanvi Sahib, both
these have themselves become polytheists, according to the differing fatwa
of each of them).
* "If some knowledge of the unseen is meant, then how does it distinguish
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)? Knowledge of some of the
unseen is possessed by even those who are non-Prophets". —
* "Knowledge of the unseen which is direct (personal) is exclusive to
Allah, but knowledge of the unseen (Ilm-e-Ghaib) which is indirect (through
revelation etc.) is possible for the creations". — (Bastul Banaan, Page
2, Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
* "It has been accepted in Hifz-ul-lmaan (by Ashraf Ali Thanvi) that
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) had been given knowledge
of the unseen by Allah. —(Tauzeeh-ul-Bayaan, Page 13, Murtaza Hasan Darbhagi.)
* "People say that Prophets and friends of Allah do not have knowledge
of the unseen, but I (Haaji Imdaad-ul-Laah) say that whichever way the
right-guided people may cast their eyes, they discover and perceive of
the unseen". —
* "Thus, Maulana Thanvi has divided the unseen world into two parts,
and believes one part can be seen in everybody". —
"This Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) informs us of the unseen
of all kinds, whether they relate to the past or the present, to the names
or the attributes of Allah or to the Shari'ah rules or to the truth of
religion or its denial or to heaven and hell or to events after death,
and this Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is not at all miserly in
letting us know about them".—
* "The conclusion is that ordinary people are not informed of the unseen
directly, but the Prophets (Alihimus Salaam) are so informed". —
* "In short, in the same way as knowledge of the unseen is exclusive
to Allah which no non-Allah can share, similarly it is exclusive to the
Prophets to be informed of the unseen, which no non-Prophet can share".
* "Allah Almighty has declared, "I have informed the Prophet of the
unseen". (Ilm-e-Ghaib, Pages 34 and 35, by Qaari Muhammad Taiyyab, former
Secretary, Daarul Uloom, Deoband.)
Dear readers!
Fataawa of the ulama of Deoband (4)
* "He who deems or declares the knowledge of the holy Prophet (Alaihis
Salaam) to be equal to the knowledge of Zaid or Bakr (i.e. any man) or
animals or madmen is a thorough polytheist"—
* "Knowledge of she unseen is exclusive to Almighty Allah. To say by
implication that it is also held by any other is not without the risk of
committing polytheism".
"And to believe that he (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) had knowledge
of the unseen is open Saaqib, Page 102, by Janab polytheism". —
* "I (Thanvi) consider him who believes (that the holy Prophet had knowledge
of the unseen) or says such a thing explicitly or by implication goes out
of the pale of Islam"—(Bast-ul-Banaan, Page 4, by Thanvi.)
* "Thus all four Imams of the religion and the totality of ulama unanimously
hold that Prophets (Alaihum-us-Salaam) are not aware of the unseen". —
* "Nobody should hold the view that the Prophets or the friends of Allah
or the Imams or the martyrs have knowledge of the unseen. He should not
hold the view in respect of even the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) and he should not say such a thing in praise of him (otherwise
he would render himself a polytheist)".
* "Allah alone knows about the unseen. The holy Prophet
Dear readers! You have already seen the fataawa (religious opinion)
of the ulama of Deoband on the writings of the ulama of Deoband themselves.
You may be thinking that issuing fataawa of being a polytheist by the ulama
is an easy matter. Instead of giving my own opinion let us see what an
Aalim of Deoband, Janab Murtaza Hasan Darbhangi, has to say on this subject.
On Page 3 of his book, Ashaddul 'Azaab, he says: "The ulama of Islam
do not act in haste, nor does any one of them issue a fatwa of polytheism
on trivial, conjectural and innovative matters. The sacred band (of ulama-i-Islam)
does not dare do so unless polytheism becomes as apparent as the sun. So
far as possible, those ulama bring out the true meaning of a saying by
interpreting them. But if somebody desires to go to hell and he himself
goes out of the pale of Islam, then they are forced to do so. In the same
manner as it is polytheism to call a Musalmaan a polytheist, it is polytheism
to call a polytheist a Musalmaan".
On Page 302, he further says: "The ulama have been extra careful in
the matter, but when a saying would admit of no other interpretation and
polytheism would become as manifest as the sun, then they have no option
but to give a verdict of polytheism. As the poet says:
If I see a blind man standing in front of an open well, Then to remain
seated and not to stir myself would be sin.
Who will, then, be held responsible if the ulama keep silent on such
an occasion and the people go astray? After all what are the ulama there
for? Whatever else they will do if they are not to tell the difference
between Islam and polytheism".
On Page 13, he says: "If in the eyes of Khan Sahib (Maulana Ahmad Raza)
some ulama of Deoband were really like what he thought them to be. Then
it was a must for him to declare the (ulama of Deoband) as polytheists,
and not doing so would have made him a polytheist if he had not pronounced
them (Ulama of Deoband) polytheists".
He further says: "All ulama of Deoband are of the opinion that Khan
Sahib (Maulana Ahmad Raza) was justified in giving his verdict. Whoever
says so (as Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi has said in Tahzeer-un-Naas and Ashraf
Ali Thanvi in Hifz-ul-Imaan) is a polytheist, an apostate and an accursed
person, so let me also put my signature to this verdict; whoever doesn't
call such apostates as polytheists is himself a polytheist". —(Ashaddul
'Azaab, page 12, 13.)
On Page 2 of this very book, the same Murtaza Hasan Darbhangi says:
"Venerating the Prophets of Allah and not to be insolent to them is among
the fundamentals of Deen"
And another Aalim of the Deobandis, Muhammad Anwar Shah Kashmiri. On
page 86 of his book, Ikfaar-ul-Mulhideen, says: "The ulama of Islam have
said that being insolent to the holy Prophets (Alaihimus Salaam) renders
him who does so a polytheist even if his intention was not to do so; that
is to say, if he did not intend to be insolent even then to utter insolent
words is polytheism".
Dear readers! You have seen what the ulamas of Deoband have to say about
those who are insolent to Prophets. Now see what punishment Ashraf Ali
Thanvi, the Hakeem-ul-Ummat of the Deobandis, has prescribed for those
insolent to the Prophets.
On page 26 of his book Zaad-us-Sa'eed, Thanvi Sahib says: "It is indicated
by the Holy Qur'aan that being insolent to the lofty personality of the
holy Prophet (Allah forbid!) A person doing so is punished by Allah with
ten curses. So, Almighty Allah has named the ten curses He sent on Waleed
Bin Mugheerah for being insolent".
Dear readers! Thanvi Sahib himself and other ulama of Deoband have been
insolent to the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) not only in
one instance but in several. And, according to Thanvi Sahib himself, ten
curses from Allah are sure to fall upon such Wahaabis of Deoband for each
of their insolence and they may also be considered to be the followers
and associates of Waleed Bin Mugheerah. In view of this detailed explanation
would the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and his associates
like to save themselves from the curses of Allah by acknowledging polytheistic
writings as polytheistic and those holding such views to be polytheists?
Or would they like to earn for themselves condemnation in this world and
in the next world and heap upon themselves eternal damnation by declaring
such polytheistic writings to be all right?
Dear readers'
Readers must have known by now that the fatwa of polytheism against
those polytheistic writings of some of the ulama of Deoband given by A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) after exhausting all arguments with
them, are acknowledged to be polytheistic even according to the ulama of
Deoband.
Besides Janab Murtaza Hasan Darbangi, Janab A'mir Usmaani, a nephew
of the renowned Aalim of Deoband, Shabbeer Ahmad Sahib Usmaani, has proved
these polytheistic writings to be polytheistic in the Feb-March, 1957 issue
of monthly "Tajalli" of Deoband, and opposed the standpoint of Deoband.
Recently, a great protest was organized throughout the Islamic world against
Shaitaan Rushdie's book "Satanic Verses". The Wahaabis of Deoband, citing
their own Imam Ibne Taimiyah as the source, declared those insolent to
the holy Prophet to be polytheists and apostates and gave proof of the
fact that the entire Muslim Ummah was unanimous on this that anybody found
guilty of being insolent to the holy Prophet is, in the eyes of all of
them, a polytheist and an apostate and liable to be executed.
It is, thus, proved that the Imam of the Ahl-e-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat
Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaihi) did not declare
even one Musalmaan to be a polytheist. Nor did he ever fire salvos of polytheism
against those holding such polytheistic beliefs, and reduced to writing
After exhausting all arguments in this regard in accordance with the unanimous
opinion of the Ummah, and the polytheistic writings on which the fatawaa
was given have been accepted by the ulama of Deoband themselves to be polytheistic.
On the contrary, let us see how the Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband
behave. The main aim of Wahaabi'ism is to prove all true Musalmaans to
be polytheists.*
These preachers belonging to the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi group declare
all those polytheists who say (Ya Rasoolal Laah) "O Messenger of Allah"!
Those who celebrate (Meelaad Shareef) the birth of the beloved of Allah
and the last Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam); those who
believe, in accordance with the Qur'aan and the Sunnat, that (Ilm-e-Ghaib)
the knowledge of the unseen was granted by Allah to His Prophet and to
those beloved of Allah; those who believe that the holy Prophet is present
(Haazir-o-Naazir) not in the physical sense but in the spiritual sense;
those who pay respects to the Prophets and the friends of Allah; those
who hold ('Urs) death anniversaries of the beloved of Allah for the sake
of the souls of such; those who go to the tombs of the beloved of Allah
and kiss their graves or the cloth covering their graves, and even say
that marriage with them is prohibited; those who consider Prophets and
the beloved of Allah to be their helpers with Allah's will; those who hold
Giyaarhveen Shareef for the soul of the Ghaus-i-A'zam (Radiyal Laahu
Anhu); those who hold that Allah alone has eternal and exclusive power
over everything, and also believe that only through His will, the beloved
of Allah can make use of them; those who believe that the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was not an ordinary man but the best of
all Prophets and His light.
Dear readers! If I were to draw up a list of the things for which true
Musalmaans are dubbed as polytheists all Musalmaans will, according to
them, be declared to be polytheists. From this shortened list, you will
know that A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) had pronounced his
fatawaa of polytheism against only those few of the ulama of Deoband on
account of only such matters on which the entire ummah is unanimous. But
the things for which these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people declare true
Musalmaans to be polytheists are things on which not only the entire ummah
is not unanimous but there is no unanimity of views even amongst the Deobandi-Wahaabis-Tableeghi
band. The things for which these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi ulama declared
true Musalmaan to be polytheists have been proved, through the writings
of these very people, to truly reflect the true views of the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at.
Since these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people can declare as wrong the
things declared correct by the Qur'aan and the Sunnat but cannot prove
such correct things to be wrong, and then, they heap upon themselves the
torture meant for those who pronounce the right to be wrong.
Dear readers' By now you would have become fully aware that the salvos
of declaring true Musalmaans as polytheists have not at all been kept open
by the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at but by the propagandists of Deobandi-Wahaabiism
and, by day as well as by night, they declare true Musalmaans to be polytheists.
I can justifiably say about them that the real aim of Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi-ism
is to make polytheists of true Musalmaans the world over. A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi (Rahmat-ul-Laahi-Alaih) declared as polytheists only those of
the ulama of Deoband through his religious opinion who had indulged in
polytheistic writings, but by endorsing the polytheistic writings of their
elders these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi are themselves becoming polytheists
and causing others to be the same by making them their associates. May
Almighty Allah protect us from the evil of these Deobandi, Wahaabi, and
Tableeghis!
The author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has repeatedly
levelled some accusations in all three of the booklets. He might have been
under the impression that it would be easy to hoodwink people outside South
Africa or India and Pakistan into holding a false opinion against A'laa
Hazrat Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi, because
the common man does not know the reality of things and has no special liking
for doing research into matters (specially religious). And yet the fact
is that hiding the truth and spitting at the moon harms only those who
do so. But those whose very foundations are laid on lies and whose only
trait is to speak lies can have nothing to do with the fear of Allah. Those
who are incapable of seeing their own tattered clothes can but observe
spots on the garments of others.
Below are given the views of the ulama of Deoband about A'laa Hazrat
Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi
Alaih).
Ashraf Ali Thanvi says: "There is a great deal of respect in my heart
for Ahmad Raza. He calls us polytheists, but he says so on account of the
great love for the holy Prophet that surges in this heart, and on account
of nothing else."
Khursheed Ali Khan, S.D.O. Canals, says that a telegram was sent by
a disciple of Hazrat Thanvi informing him of the death of Maulana Ahmad
Raza Bareilvi and I read it out to him. On hearing this, Hazrat Thanvi
recited the Qur'aanic verse, "Inna Lil Laahi WA Inna Ilaihi Raaji'oon".
Somebody from the audience said, 'Maulana Bareilvi has declared you to
be a polytheist and you are reciting the Qur'aanic verse on his death.'
Upon this, Hazrat Thanvi said, 'Maulvi Ahmad Raza Khan was a great aalim
and was immersed in the love of the Prophet. On the basis of the meaning
he put on my writing, it was but right for him to say what he said. If
I had been in his place and he in mine and he had said the things I had
said I would have declared him a polytheist on the basis of the meaning
he had put on it."
Abul A'laa Maudoodi Sahib says: "I have great respect in my heart for
the scholarship and grace of Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi. In fact,
he had great insight into religious knowledge, and his greatness is acknowledged
even by those who differed with him".
Malik Ghulam Ali Sahib says: "The fact is that so far we have been under
a great misconception about Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan Sahib. I have reached
this conclusion after going through some of his writings and fatawaa that
the depth of knowledge which I discerned in him is seldom found even in
few ulama, and the love of Allah and the love of the Prophet oozed out
from each and every sentence written by him".
Janab Mu'eenud-deen Nadvi says: "The late Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan Sahib
Bareilvi was one of the ulama and authors with scholarship and insight
who lived in the present times. He had a vast and deep knowledge of Deen,
especially jurisprudence and hadith. The insight and research with winch
he has answered questions from the ulama fully reflect his comprehensiveness,
his deep knowledge, his power to derive from the Qur’aan, his intelligence,
and his comprehension. His learned and researched fataawa are worthy of
being studied by both his protagonists as well as his opponents".
Mufti Intizaamul Laah Shahaabi says: "The late Hazrat Maulana Ahmad
Raza Khan was a leading aalim of these times. He was very well versed in
the details of jurisprudence. Qaamoosul Kutub Urdu, compiled under the
supervision of Dr. Maulvi Abdul Haq, mentions the Maulana (Ahmad Raza Khan)
and carries notes on him. I have already gone through Maulana Ahmad Raza
Khan's translation of the Holy Qur'aan and Fataawa Rizviyah etc. The Maulana's
poetical works in praise of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
is very effective. My friend, Dr. Siraajul Haq, Ph.D., is fond of the Maulana's
poetical works and calls the Maulana a lover of the holy Prophet. The Maulana
had a deep knowledge of Deen".
Allamah Niyaz Fatehpuri says: "I have met Maulana Ahmad Raza. He was
a man of extraordinary learning and grace. His study was extensive as well
as deep, and the light of his learning showed in his visage. Despite his
humility, his beautiful face exuded a strange sort of awe."
Janab Shabbeer Ahmad Usmaani says: "The death of Maulana Ahmad Raza
Khan is a very great tragedy for the world of Islam and it cannot be ignored".
The father of Janab Muhammad Yoosuf Benori, Janab Zakariya Shah Benori,
says: "Hanfiyat in India would have been finished if Allah Almighty had
not let Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi be born in India".
A Wahaabi Aalim, Janab Fakhrud-deen, Head Teacher of Moradabad, India,
says: "Our differences with Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan apart, we take great
pride in his services. We could so far tell non-Muslims that if all the
knowledge of the world can be accumulated in any one person that person
has to be a Musalmaan, and, see, a personality like Maulana Ahmad Raza
Khan is still present in our midst who is thoroughly abreast of all the
knowledge that is there in the world. How unfortunate that with him has
departed from us this pride of ours!".
The Imam of the Ahl-e-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza Khan
Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) besides being the author of more than a
thousand books and a unique personality of his times, was well-versed in
55 different branches of knowledge and arts, and a poet of high calibre.
He served Deen through all the branches of knowledge and arts. His poetry
is very popular among all people, his own and others.
The collection of his poetical work is called "Hadaa'iq-i-Bakhshish"
which is divided in two authentic parts.
After the passing away of A'laa Hazrat, one of his devotees, Maulana
Mahboob Ali Khan Sahib, collected A'laa Hazrat's unpublished poetical works.
He made efforts to collect every unpublished poem of his from every one
living near or far. Yet, nothing can be said with a degree of certainty
whether these works are in truth those of A'laa Hazrat. His authentic poems
are only those which were published in two volumes during his life-time.
The entire responsibility for the poems included in the third volume
lay on Maulana Mahboob Ali Khan Sahib, but unfortunately he could not himself
do the proof-reading. Moreover, Muslims owned next to no printing press
in the pre-partition days, as is the case even now in non-Muslim countries.
Also, non-muslim printing presses paid no attention to the correctness
of the verses and some verses got printed in a wrong order.
Friends said that this was indeed done at the behest of the evil-doers.
So, Maulana Mahboob Ali Khan promptly got the true state of affairs published
as also his repentance.*
Maulana Mahboob Ali Khan had compiled the 3rd volume of A'laa Hazrat's
poetical works. He himself says: "The caligraphist and the proprietor of
he Nabha steam press both were irreligious.
Dear readers! Please take note that a mistake occurs in the printing
of an unpublished and un-authenticated poetical works of A'laa Hazrat after
his passing away. The man responsible for the mistake repeatedly gets his
repentance printed in the form of posters, pamphlets, newspaper articles
and fatwa, because he is intensely conscious of his mistake. His ego does
not come in the way, but after acknowledging his guilt gets his repentance
published. All criticism by his own people and others ends with the publication
of his repentance. On the other hand, please observe the behaviour of the
other side. How very foolish are the propagandists of Deoband resident
in South Africa? (“The photo of Page 37 of Hadaa'iq-e-Bakhshish,** Volume
3 is reproduced on Page 7 Part 2 of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly")
which they have, perhaps, published with pride. But those people without
insight seem to be deprived of sight as well. In this photo the word "Separate"
is written in bold letters, and a line has been drawn under the couplets
which are meant to be separated and which have been taken objection to
by the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly".
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* * The words printed by the "Nabha Steam Press" appear
on the photograph of the title-page of Hadaa'iq-e-Bakhshish Volume 3 as
published in the booklet, Johannesburg to Bareilly, Page 7, Part 2.
Now thirty three or so years later, these Deobandi Wahaabi propagandists
of South Africa are once again criticising A'laa Hazrat with reference
to these couplets under the mistaken notion that in South Africa people
would hardly be knowing details of an event which occurred in India in
1955 and, in any case, who would be investigating about it, so they would
succeed in organising public opinion against A'laa Hazrat. These self-proclaimed
monopolists of Deen who call themselves right-guided ulama think that their
conspiracies and nefarious doings will be beneficial for them. But they
do not know that that which had been destined for someone at the beginning
has already materialised.
It is the destiny of the Mulla-worshipping people of Deoband that, inspire
of the wrong doings of the propagandist ulama of Deoband, they should go
on praising and defending their ulama. It is the great good fortune of
us (The Sunnis) that Almighty Allah has blessed us with His tremendous
grace, in that He has destined for us praising and defending the honour
of His beloved Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), his progeny, his
companions and the friends of Allah (Ridwannul Laahi Alaihim Ajma'een).
May the Merciful Allah eternally preserve this honour and distinction upon
us! And may the Merciful Allah end our lives as the slaves of His beloved
Messenger!
If these self-proclaimed right-guided ulama adhere to the principles
of justice and equity, then they should tell us what justification for
levelling accusations would be there when the reality becomes known. If
they do not, then the. ulama of the propagandist group of Deoband should
cease criticising the Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi,
and accept their own mistake, and thus save themselves the ignominy of
slandering a Musalmaan.
The author of the pamphlet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" on page 11, part
1, has reproduced the fatwa of the ulama of Deoband, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi
and Khaleel Ahmad Ambettvi, with regard to celebrating the Meelaad Shareef
of the last Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) according to
which "celebrating it is like celebrating the birth of their god, Kanahiya,
by the Hindus".
By way of clarification, but without reference to any book, the author
of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has heaped upon us Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
the worst kind of slander, for which Allah Almighty will, Insha Allah,
punish him. We, the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at supplicate to Almighty Allah
to give him an awful punishment here in this world and in the next as well.
Just see the words used by the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to
Bareilly". These are the exact words: "Hazrat Moulana Rashid Ahmed Gangohi
forbade Meelaad, because the Meelaad reciters copy and imitate the Blessed
Birth of Rasulullaah Sallal Laahu Alayhi Wasallam in the following manner;
that a lady sits behind a curtain with a baby in her lap. When the Meelaad
reciters mention the birth and that Aamina is going through severe labour
pains, the lady behind the curtain starts moaning and groaning as if she
is really experiencing labour. Suddenly she pinches the baby and the baby
cries out aloud. On hearing this cry the Meelaad reciters adjudge it to
be the cry of the Blessed Birth, and start chanting; "Ya Nabi Salaamolaik,
Ya Rasool Salaamolaik'. They tie up small pieces of clothes with bloodstains
on it to mark the Blessed Birth. They mimic the scene as if it is really
taking place". La'natul Laahi Alal Kaazibeen!
Dear readers! This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat submits that whatever
has been written by the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
is a story wholly concocted by him, and is greatly insolent to the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). No Sunni Musalmaan with correct
beliefs throughout the world can even think of doing such a thing much
less actually does it. We Ahle-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at hold the belief that
whosoever does so has got nothing to do with Islam. I challenge the author
of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and every preacher of Deobandi Wahaabi-ism
to prove that it (what this wicked person has written) is practiced anywhere
at any Meelaad Shareef congregation. He must admit that by levelling such
a slander he has not only hurt the feelings of true Musalmaans but has
also been insolent to the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and
his pious mother, Hazrat A'minah (Radiyal Laahu Anha), and thus invited
the wrath of Allah to visit him. This wicked person will be, Insha Allah,
punished for slandering us like this.
Dear readers! The Wahaabis of Deoband have slandered the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
by concocting several unfounded things against them, since to do so is
their fundamental aim and according to their favourite bad habit, and tried
to defame us, Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at, amongst the general public. Besides
this, the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly", has wrongly
quoted some couplets and by twisting their meaning has indulged in his
favourite pastime, that is slandering.
It was the wish of this servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat to dissect each
and every sentence, rather each word, of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly",
and to present a post-mortem report to the readers. But the manuscript
became so voluminous that friends advised me to withhold pan of it for
the time being, and to present it in volume 2 of the rejoinder to "Johannesburg
to Bareilly". This was a correct advice, and I accepted it. Still, in the
present volume under your perusal all the accusations and allegations levelled
by Deobandi-ism on us, that is the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at, have been,
by the grace of Allah, answered well and adequately. This servant of the
Ahl-e-Sunnat submits that by indulging in such acts the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
band, instead of harming us, exposes its own ugly face and people come
to know how very bad and how big liars these votaries of Wahaabi-ism and
ulama of Deoband are! May Allah protect us from their evil!
Dear readers! The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and all those
who adhere to the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi creed, as well as their ulama,
take Deen to be their fiefdom, and so, at every step they call true Musalmaans
as polytheists and innovators. They think that only they are Musalmaans
and all true Musalmaans the world over have nothing to do with Imaan and
Islam. These (Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band), in fact, do not do justice
but indulge in transgression, which has been defined as calling what is
right to be wrong and what is wrong to be right, and holding somebody else
to be guilty while the guilt lies on somebody else. These Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
people call every act which is lawful and desirable according to Sunnat
as shirk and bid'at. Readers should themselves decide whether calling a
lawful and good act to be wrong and pernicious act does not come under
the definition of the term transgression. And it has been clearly declared
in the Qur'aan that, "Surely, Almighty Allah does not guide a people who
transgress."
On page 17, part 1, of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly", the author
has levelled the following calumny upon true Musalmaans. He says: "On the
occasion of ('Urs) the death anniversaries of the saints and friends of
Allah, Sunni Musalmaans circmbulate their graves, prostrate before their
graves and indulge in other shirk practices. Unless Sunni Musalmaans recant
from their practices, they cannot be allowed to enter into a marriage contract".
I have already said that this is a great calumny upon us. Kissing a grave
or its covering is done only out of love and it is proved to be a correct
practice even according to the writings of Thanvi Sahib, the Hakeem-ul-Ummat
of the Deobandi Wahaabis. To call it a shirk practice is a great injustice.
No Sunni Musalmaan can ever indulge in acts like prostrating before any
other being than Allah and circumbulating any grave etc. except Ka'batul
Laah. They are transgressors, indeed, who level such a calumny against
Sunni Musalmaans. In the writings of such Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi ulama,
who declare true Sunni Musalmaans to be polytheists, there is enough scope
in this fatwa for dubbing their own stalwart ulama as polytheists. But
they do not have any perception of their own polytheism.
Maybe that this Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band is not aware of the
correct definition of shirk and bid' at.
We believe that none can be the equal of Allah, the One and Unique,
the Almighty, in His being and in His attributes, in His names and in His
acts. We, the Sunni Musalmaans, consider Allah Almighty and Allah Almighty
alone to be worthy of worship. We do not consider anyone else to be Allah
Almighty's partner or His equal in His Dominion or His powers. We do not
believe that any one (whoever he may be) except Almighty Allah is the Absolute,
who wields absolute power. Our firm and announced belief is that everything
in the universe, at every moment and in every act, is surely dependent
upon Almighty Allah, while Allah Almighty is not, nor can He ever be, dependent
upon any one of His creations at any moment, or in anything or in any act.
To put it in a language more easily understood we, Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
(i.e. Sunnis), do not believe Almighty Allah's Messengers, Prophets, friends
of Allah to be the equal of Allah, in His being or in His attributes, and
do not at all take anybody else than Almighty Allah to be worthy of worship.
THE MEANING OF SHIRK ACCORDING TO THE SHARI'AH:
In "Lisaunul 'Arab", Vol. 10, Page 449, it is said: "When it is said
that somebody committed shirk with Almighty Allah, it means that he has
joined (Except Allah) somebody else in Almighty Allah's Dominion and Powers.
And shirk means to join anybody else with Him in His being Rabb, whereas
Almighty Allah is independent of all forms of joiners".*
1. "What greater excellence can there be that Mu'mins
join Allah and His angels in this act."—
2. "In this act of honouring the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), apart from people, Almighty Allah Himself participates"—Page
7
Dear readers' You have seen what, according to the Shari'at, the word
shirk means, and before this you have also seen what beliefs about Almighty
Allah we hold. Now, does not your inspiration urge you to say that there
is not even an inkling of polytheism in our beliefs?
It is a pity that without knowing the meaning of the word shirks in
its true and Shar'ee import, these transgressors have defined polytheism
and infidelity to mean 'joining together of two things in one attribute'.
If this definition were to be accepted in full, the Muftis of Deoband would
find themselves immersed in polytheism and infidelity. In the light of
this definition by the Deobandi-Wahaabis, look at the following writings
of theirs. The line in which this argument runs is this: Allah exists and
man also exist, that is to say, in the matter of being both share the same
trait; Almighty Allah hears, so does man; Almighty Allah sees, and so does
man; Almighty Allah is knowing, and man, also, ha
knowledge; Almighty Allah is Paak (Pure), and man calls himself, his
clothes, his food, his utensils and his place pure, and there are such
other examples.
Dear readers! It is the most firms conviction of us, the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
that 'being' in fact, belongs to Almighty Allah. Hearing, seeing, knowledge
and authority are the personal and real attributes of Almighty Allah. Almighty
Allah is the true originator and owner of all things but He has also granted
some of His own attributes to some of His creations. Can it be denied that
Almighty Allah can grant some of His best attributes to some of His best
creations, more than most of His creations? Almighty Allah makes some of
His creations the manifestation of some His attributes. Only he can make
a true estimate of the bounty of His attributes whom He has so blessed
him with, otherwise ordinary people may estimate His bounty to His favoured
person in the measure of the bounty conferred upon them. This is not so.
It is proved with reference to the Qur'aan and the Sunnat that tremendous
blessings are showered by Allah upon these whom He chooses, and there is
no limit to the greatness and loftiness of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) who is a special manifestation of Almighty Allah's 'being'
and attributes.
It is a miracle of Allah that the writings of the stalwart ulama of
Deoband bear witness to this fact. In Sheikh-ul-Hadith Muhammad Zakariya
Sahib's books, Tableeghi Nisaab (Re-named Fazaa'il-e-A'maal) which is apparently
regarded by Deobandi Wahaabi Tableeghi group of South Africa as more important
than even the Qur'aan and Kamaalaat-e-Ashrafiyah, Page 56, this command
of Allah (Hadith-e-Qudsi) can be found: "My bondsman attains to My nearness
through offering voluntary prayers to the extent that I make him My beloved.
And then I become his hearing with which he hears, and I become his sight
with which he sees, and I become his hand with which he holds, and I become
his feet with which he walks, and I become his tongue with which he speaks,
and I grant him whatever he asks of Me." (Bukhaari Shareef).
The biographer of the Imam of the Deobandis, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi,
and A'lim of Deoband, Muhammad A'shiq llaahi Meruthi, has devoted a whole
chapter to what he calls, "tazkiyyah and tasarruf' (sanctification and
power to give). He says: "He (Gangohi) departed from this world, but his
powers to help people are still at work" — (Page 151, Volume 2.)
The renowned Aalim of Daarul-Uloom at Deoband, Mahmood-ul-Hasan Sahib,
says this in praise of his Gangohi Sahib:
"O Rabb! To whom should I go for redress of my worldly and other-worldly
needs.
Now that the redresser of my spiritual and physical needs is gone".
On page 252, Vol. 2, of this very book Tazkiratur Rasheed, Gangohi Sahib
himself says: "The powers to benefit and miracles of the friends of Allah
are extant not only after their death, but their power to benefit and their
miracles arc augmented after their death. In this statement, Ibne Abdul
Barr also quotes a Prophetic hadith".
On page 9 of his another book Imdaadus Sulook, Gangohi Sahib says:
"The disciple must also believe that (Rooh), the spirit, of the Sheikh
is not confined or limited to any particular place. So, the disciple, wherever
he may be, either near or far, is removed from the Sheikh’s mortal body
but is never removed from the Sheikh's spirituality. When he attains total
belief in this fact, and remembers his Sheikh all the time, then a spiritual
affinity develops which will always be beneficial. The disciple whenever
he happens to be in need of some lining should ask for it from his Sheikh,
for the affinity which has developed between him and the Sheikh will stand
him in good stead."
On page 12 of the magazine, "Ashraf-ul-Uloom" for the month of Sha'baan,
1355, A.H., Thanvi Sahib writes: "Graves do benefit, at times through the
intentions of the persons being benefited and at times without his express
intention, like the sun benefits without the intention of the person
benefiting from it".
On page 30 of the same magazine for the month of Jamaadeen 1354 A.H.
Thanvi Sahib says: "The Maulana (Gangohi) saw a truthful person in his
dream and told him that Almighty Allah has, after my death, granted me
His vice grency. By this, he probably meant that he had been granted permission
to use his sway over things for the benefit of others. This is the power,
which is the point of distinction, and it is not commonly bestowed. Some
holy men arc granted this after their death.
To a question put by somebody about the nature of this sway, he said
that it was like somebody beginning to feel great zeal and zest (for acquiring
Allah's nearness) after visiting the grave of a pious man and this condition
is produced because of the power and attention of that cleaved person.
Somebody from the audience said that such benefit can also occur by
sitting at home. At this he (Thanvi) said that the dead has a special connection
with the grave, so there are greater chances of benefits accruing there".
On page 166 of his book "Ta'leem-ud-Deen", the same Thanvi Sahib has
reiterated that "one should try to benefit from the graves of the friends
of Allah".
One page 223, of Kamaalaut-e-Ashrafiyah, Thanvi Sahib says: "It is the
habit of Allah that He does not bestow blessings without intercession".
On page 80 of his last book 'Bawaadir-un-Nawaadir', Thanvi Sahib says:
"It should be understood that some friends of Allah use their power to
benefit others and perform miracles even after death, and this they do
repeatedly".
The present set of ulama of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band altogether
denies that it is at all possible for anyone created to have the power
to benefit others, but their stalwarts say that the friends of Allah are
not only capable of having the power to benefit others but also have this
power even after death, and go on increasing in them. Readers should now
themselves know that the present band of propagandists of Deoband is being
proved wrong even by those of their elders who are considered by them to
be their Imams and leaders.
Dear readers! The present-day Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band is totally
against Prophets and friends of Allah. They are unjust to the extent that
they hold the belief that love for, and devotion to them, is polytheistic.
To venerate Prophets and friends of Allah is, in their eyes, polytheism.
Perhaps, they do not believe in the Qur'aan or they do not study the Qur'aan.
They should be questioned, if merely venerating or showing respect and
honour is polytheism or amounts to worship then how is it that Almighty
Allah in the Qur'aan gives the command Watu'az-ziroohu Watu Waq-qiroohu
("Show respect to him and venerate him").
The holy Qur'aan abounds in commands to pay utmost respect to the holy
Prophet. For instance, it says: "La Taqooloo Raa'ina Waqoolun Zurna" (Do
not say make concession to us, but say please turn your kind attention
to us).
It also says: "La Tar fa'oo Aswaatakum Fauqa Sautin Nabiy" (Do not ever
raise your voice over that of the Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
At another place it is said, "La Taj'aloo Dua'ar Rasooli Bainakum Kaduaa'i
Ba'dakum Ba'da" (Never call the Prophet, Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam),
as you would call one another but call him with deep respect and veneration."
We have also been told, "Wa Maien Yu'az-zim Sha'aa'iral Laahi Fa'innaha
Min Taqwal Quloob." (And those who venerate the Prophet and friends of
Allah their hearts are filled with the fear of Allah).
All these verses speak of the importance of veneration. The Holy Qur'aan
clearly says, "Wa Lil Laahil iz-zatu Wall Rasoolihi Walil Mu'mineen" (And
honour is for Allah, and His Messenger and true Mu' mineen).
And along with this, it has been said, "Walaa kinnal Munaafiqeena
La Ya'lamoon." (But the hypocrites are not aware of this).
It is thus proved that those who deny honour and respect to the Prophets
and the friends of Allah are, according to Qur'aanic judgement, "ignorant
hypocrites". In fact, such people deny the Qur'aan itself, for the Qur'aan
calls for honouring and respecting the Prophets and the friends of Allah,
describes paying respect to be the signs of Allah as fearing Allah in the
heart, while these unjust people describe honouring them to be polytheism.*
What is it, if not a denial of the Qur'aan?
Dear readers! Kissing the graves can raise the question in people's
minds as to why graves are kissed when they are made of earth and stones.
And it is obvious that the graves by themselves have no standing. In answer
to this, it can be said that their residences or their graves are kissed
only because of love for them in view of their association with Allah.
If it is thought strange that earth or stone should be kissed, then it
should be remembered that the Hajr-e-Aswad (Black Stone) is kissed by everybody
although it also is a stone. You might say that it is kissed because it
is a stone from Paradise, so it has gained distinction and importance because
of its association with Paradise. At this point, I may submit that a Mu'min's
grave also becomes associated with Paradise, for the Holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is reported to have said: Qabrul Mu'mine Raudatum
Min Riyaadil Jannah, i.e. "a Mu'min's grave is a garden from amongst the
gardens of Paradise". So, its distinction and importance cannot be denied.
Moreover, consider this. All Or us kiss the Holy Qur'aan only because of
our love for it in view the fact that it is the Word of Allah. Even though
the Words of Allah are the words which are printed on paper in ink, but
we kiss the paper, the ink, the card-board with which these papers are
bound or the cloth in which the Qur'aan is wrapped. We kiss all these because
all of them get associated with the Word of Allah. The most vital thing
is the special relationship with Almighty Allah. Similarly, whatever honour
and rank the friends of Allah attain to is only because of their special
attachment to Almighty Allah. Thus, all those things which become the beloved
of Almighty Allah are, also, fit for being loved and respected.
Just because the feet of a beloved bondswoman of Allah, Hazrat Haajrah
(Alaihas Salaam) touched the hillocks of Safa and Marwah, these hillocks
turned into the signs of Allah (Sha'a'iril-Laah). We learn through the
Qur'aan that the places which are touched by the feet of the friends of
Allah become signs of Allah, and so how can greatness and grandeur be denied
to those places where the friends of Allah are resting with their whole
being?
All the same, I deem it necessary to state that the graves and the relics
of the friends of Allah are kissed only because of love, and merely kissing
them is not worshipping them; although doing so is not without its rewards.
Consequently, details of the daily routine of the Imam of the Deobandis-Wahaabis,
Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi, is mentioned in Tazkiratur Rasheed, including details
of kissing the relics and reverencing them. And the stalwart ulama of Deobandi
Wahaabiism have proved in their writings the greatness attained by people
through their association with the blessing and excellence of places and
peoples. Thus, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says: "A good deal of effect attaches
to the relics of pious people and still greater good accrues from being
in their company". He further says: "It is inconceivable to estimate the
good that accrues from being in the company of pious men or from visiting
them. And this is the truth about their relics. By laying eyes on them,
their remembrance is revived which puts light into our hearts, and we get
associated with Almighty Allah".— (Kamaalaa'-e-Ashraf yah, Page 68.)
Thanvi Sahib says: "Because of them (pious people), hearts get illuminated
and purified. The condition that attaches to their being benefited by blessings
is devotion to the pious men".— (Kamaalaat-e-Ashraf iyah, Page 130.)
On page 85 of his Bawaadir-un-Nawaadir, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says:
"Like the company of fire heats up water, and this accompaniment benefits
the living as well as the dead when the souls of the two have affinity
with each other, which is the pre-condition for benefiting, In the same
way, if the person in the grave has an affinity and the affinities of the
two have a relevance with each other and as a result the condition of the
visitor gets strengthened, this is called progress and power, and since
this affinity is unitary so one also gets inspirational benefit".
Remember that to worship a thing is one act, and to respect and honour
a thing is just another. There is a great difference between the two. Remember,
also, that polytheism is concerned with beliefs, and we, Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at
do not ever take the person in the grave (Whether he be a Prophet or a
friend of Allah) to be the permanent and real authority, but even when
they go to the graves of the friends of Allah they still supplicate to
Allah hoping that He, in His forgiveness and mercy and grace, will erase
the black spots in their scroll of deeds, for the sake of the goodness
of His elevated bondsmen, their prayers and their service to the Deen and
Millat.
If the Deobandi-Wahaabi Mulla-worshipping people still insist on calling
this action of ours as "grave-worship" then I must ask them this question:
By what name would they call those who go to Bait-ul-Laah (Makkah Mukarramah)
and prostrate before the K'abah from near or far? These Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
people very well remember the word (Chair ul Laah) "non-Allah” and they
use this epithet with great contempt and insolence for Prophets and friends
of Allah although they are not at all aware of the meaning of (Chair) "non".
Let me put this question to these transgressors: The stones with make up
the four walls of what you call Ka'bah are also non-Allah, then why do
these Deobandi-Wahaabis turn their faces towards these stones while saying
their prayer? The obvious answer would be that it has been commanded to
"prostrate facing the stones used in the building of K'aba-Tul-Laah". They
should then be told that they should also accept the position that if Almighty
Allah were to command prostration before any "non-Allah" such a command
has to be obeyed. To this, these people would say: "While we are apparently
clinging to the walls or the cover of the Ka'bah and weeping, or supplicating,
or asking for the grant of our wishes, yet never but never the thought
occurs in our minds that the stones which make up the walls are worthy
of being worshipped or ask them for the grant of our wishes." So, O you
Deobandi-Wahaabi Tableeghi who issue fatwa why do you have a misconception
about those who visit the graves of the friends of Allah and the sacred
places not because they take the friends of Allah to be deities but because
they deem them to be the beloved of Allah and pious beings, and while there
supplicate to Allah alone. Why do you, then, consider them to be polytheists?
The ulama of Deoband know that the inner part of the Ka'batul Laah (Hateem)
contains the graves of Hazrat Isma'iel (Alaihis Salaam) and his mother,
Hazrat Haajirah (Alaihas Salaam). For this reason, it can be said that
those who circumambulate the Ka'bah, those who protraste in the direction
of the Ka'bah, those who cling to the Ka'bah while supplicating, do not
ask Allah for the grant of their wishes but, in fact, to placate those
inside these graves. If in reply to this the ulama of Deoband say that
practice is related to beliefs: so long as no polytheistic beliefs with
regard to those buried in the graves are involved, then no conception can
come that circumambulation or prostration of the Ka'bah is not taking place
but that of the graves is. So also those who go to the graves of the friends
of Allah bear no such beliefs which are polytheistic, rather the visitors
to the graves of the friends of Allah supplicate to Allah alone and never
circumambulate the graves or prostrate in the direction of the graves.
After knowing this fact, how very unjust it is to call true Musalmaans
as polytheists. Those who say so are most unjust. May Allah protect us
from their evil! (If it is possible for them to do so, the author of the
booklet, "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and people of his ilk should read the
chapter "28th Ghareebah" of Bawaadir un Nawaadir, the last book by their
own Thanvi Sahib. This will make them aware of the greatness and excellence
of the friends of Allah).
O Deobandi-Wahaabis! If you can be called Musalmaan even after prostrating
in the direction of one of the things which is non-Allah (That is, stones
of the Ka'bah) because, in your eyes, the real deities are not those stones
but the True Deity is the being of the Almighty Allah, then why you begin
firing salvos of polytheism against those true Musalmaans who visit the
graves of the friends of Allah but say that "we supplicate only to Almighty
Allah while being near to the beloved of Allah, and our true goal is Allah
Himself"?
O you who are bereft of wisdom! Perhaps you do not know it, but it is
a fact that the treasure of Deen and Imaan, the proper way to bow before
the one and only Allah and to behave as His slave, the way to ask of Him
in the right manner are gifts which have been given to us by these very
friends of Allah, whom you contemptuously and continuously call 'non-Allah'
and we the Sunnis never tire of affectionately calling them (Ahlul Laah)
"people of Allah".
Because of the favours of these very "people of Allah", we have been
guided in the straight path. These are the monasteries through which people
receive admonition and guidance.
It is for this reason that we occasionally visit their tombs and present
ourselves before "people of Allah" to get from them confirmation of our
devotion and association. It is but true that these "people of Allah" are
gates to the mercy of Allah, and had there not been their tombs then there
would have been no clue to Him who is limitless and without any fixed abode.
Dear readers! I might present before you a saying of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). The beloved of Allah, the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) says! "I do not have any fear of my ummah
committing polytheism, but I think my ummah will become more inclined towards
this world".
This hadith can be found in Kitaabul Maghaazi of Bukhaari Shareef. Of
course we belong to the ummah of Allah's beloved Prophet, and when our
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) had no fear that we would indulge
in polytheism, then we can never become polytheists only because these
fatwa issuing muftis of polytheistsm give such a fatwa against us. Remember
that if we are not polytheists in the eyes of Allah and our belief is in
the unity of Allah, as has been taught to us by the Qur'aan and the Sunnat,
then by the grace of Almighty Allah we are true Musalmaans. We pray to
Almighty Allah to keep us firm on the true path and protect us from the
evils of Deobandi-Wahanbi-Tableeghiism!
After refuting polytheism, I will now briefly touch upon the subject
of bid'at (Innovation) in the light of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat. (This
servant intends, Insha Allah, to write a complete booklet on the subject
of "the truth about bid'aat", in which I will try to prove the veracity
of my true standpoint on the basis of the writings of the ulama of Deoband
themselves).
Dear readers" Every true Musalmaan knows it well that belief in faith
is founded on the Qur'aan and the Sunnat. Any saying or action of any /mare,
Mujtahid or Mufti which is not exactly according to the Qur'aan or the
Sunnat is altogether unacceptable and cannot be thought to be a Shar'ee
argument. Nobody in the whole universe has any authority to bring about
changes in the commands given by the Qur'aan and the Sunnat only because
in his opinion it should be so. Those who gave priority to their own opinion
in the mailer of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat and gave importance to their
thinking have not only themselves been mislead but have also mislead others.
The principle enunciated by the Qur'aan and the Sunnat is this: "He who
explains the Qur'aan according to his own opinion builds for himself a
place in Hell". It is possible for the fatwa of a Mufti to be wrong since
it is not according to the Qur'aan and the Sunnat, but it cannot be that
the commandments contained in the Qur'aan and the Sunnat are wrong. If
some of the commandments are not properly grasped by some one, then the
fault lies with their understanding, for which they should undergo treatment.
Dear readers! It is an axiom that "everything is recognised by its Opposite
(Tu'raful Ashyaa'u Bi Azdaadiha). Sunnat and bid'aat are two opposing linings.
In Arabic dictionary and in the terminology of Shari'at, Sunnat means "way".
According to the sayings of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam),
such a way is the way of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
himself, of his right-guided caliphs and of those of the perfectly devoted
persons who followed them. According to the dictionary, every act which
is of recent origin is called bid'at (Innovation) and in the terminology
of Shari'at absolute bid'at is that act which is not proved by Shari'at
and Sunnat.
It is proved by authentic sayings of the holy Prophet that the Prophet's
companions adopted many an act, many a way of reciting Allah's names and
praises, and many a supplication which had not been practiced by the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) nor had he ordered these, and yet
the companions believed that these acts were included in "good acts" which
is what the Deen of Islam aims at.
As Almighty Allah commands in the Qur'aan: Waf'alul Khaira La'allakum
Tuflihoon (Be engaged in doing good acts in the hope that through them
you may attain to success). And the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
said: "He who invents a good way in Islam, for him there is a reward and
good, And he will also derive cumulative good of all those acting on the
good way invented by him and those coming afterwards and acting on that
way will not be given less good."
This very hadith can be seen in a letter from the spiritual guide of
the ulama of Deoband on page 115 of Tazkiratur Rasheed and on page 113
of Kamaalaate-Ashrafiyah and on page 353 of Badaadir-un-Nawaarid. This
saying of the Holy Prophet does not mean that anybody who so desires can
devise a new way, but there are set rules and regulations for this in Islam.
Therefore, it is absolutely necessary that whatever new way is devised
must be within the framework of Islamic rules and regulations and arguments
and testimonies. This is to say that every new way must be in consonance
with the Shari'at and the Sunnat. That way alone is good which the Shari'at
and the Sunnat hold to be good, and that which the Shari'at and the Sunnat
do not approve of can never be good. The matter must be decided in the
spirit of the Shari'at and the Sunnat, not on somebody's personal opinion.
It is related about Hazrat Saiyidina Bilaal-e-Habshi (Radiyal Laahu
Anhu) that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) said to him:
"I heard the sound of your footsteps in Heaven. What special acts you do"?
Upon this he (Bilaal-e-Habshi) said, "Every time I do the ablution, I perform
two rak'aat of namaaz". The holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
had not ordered him to act thus, but to bring home to other companions
the nobility and goodness of this blessed act, the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) put this question to him in the presence of other
companions so that everybody should know that a good act is after all a
good act, and accrues from it. So, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) approved of the new way practiced by Hazrat Bilaal. It is stated
in Sahih Bukhaari Shareef that Hazrat Khubaib (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) was
the first martyr who established the tradition of saying two rak'aat of
namaaz before being martyred. Once when the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) while saying his prayer was getting up after (Ruku') bowing
down said "Sami Allahu Liman Hamidah" a companion who was following him
during the prayers said "Rab-bana Wa Lakal Hamd" and with this he also
uttered the words "Hamdan kaseeran Mubaarakan Feeh." When the prayers came
to an end, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) enquired as
to who was the person who had uttered these words. He (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) also said, "I saw more than 30 angels darting forward, each one
of them trying to write down the words." This is to say that uttering these
words was an act of immeasurable reward and good.
There are several such instances which go to prove that whatever good
act is done while remaining within the framework of Shari'at and Sunnat
is a blessed act, and a blessed act cannot, under any circumstances, be
called bid'aat. It is thus proved that while remaining within the four
corners of the Shari'at and the Sunnat there is a good deal of scope to
deal with human affairs. Every such act which is testified to by the Shari'at
and the Sunnat as being desired, and which is not against any Qur'aanic
text nor is likely to spread corruption or violence is not at all bid'at.
Islamic Deen presents solutions to all problems in all ages. With change
in the times and in nations new events do take place and will continue
to take place. If Islamic solutions to such problems are to be forbidden
as bid'at, then it is questionable if Deen would continue to be a complete
code of life.
Woe be to such people who never tire of declaring as bid'at good acts
which are perfectly in accordance with the Shari'at and Sunnat, yet turn
a blind eye to those bid'at which can only result in the destruction of
Imaan and of those having Imaan. Western-style government called "democracy"
is, without a doubt, the most diabolical of all bid'at. And yet those who
call Meelaad of the holy Prophet as a bid'at are most eloquent in praise
of this form of goverment. This is a nefarious conspiracy hatched by the
enemies of Islam. This bad bid'at (Innovation) has led Muslims away from
obeying the Shari'at and the Sunnat and instead taught them disobedience
to Shari'at, which is otherwise given the name of law of the land or the
constitution.
Those who term as bid'atis people who, for the love of him, send praises
and salutations to the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) in fulfilment
of Allah's commands, those who have become self-proclaimed monopolists
o Deen, do nothing whatsoever against this bad innovation concerning governance
which has enveloped many a Muslim country. In Pakistan, most ulama of Deoband,
in order to bring about the supremacy of this very democracy, are not only
supporting rule by a woman but a Deobandi aalim occupies the position of
an adviser to that very woman whose rule is clearly against the injunctions
of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat. Not only this, they are doing their best
to justify rule by a woman and are condemning those who call rule by a
woman to be unlawful.
This hadith has been reproduced on page 10 of part 1 of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly": Every bid'at (Innovation) and every bid'ati (Innovator) is
a denizen of Hell". By reproducing this hadith the author of the series
of the booklets has tried to establish that we, the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at,
are (According to him) bid'atis (Innovators). The blame for this calumny
is on these transgressors.
By way of explaining this hadith, Hazrat Imam Navavi (Rahmatul Laahi
Alaih) says that bid'at in this hadith means the (acts) bid'at for doing
which there is no justification in the Shari'at and the Sunnat, and acts
(bid'at) which are correct according to the Shari'at and the Sunnat are
not at all bid'at.
On page 22123, volume 2 of his book kitaab Tahzeeb-ul-Assarnua-wal-Lughaat,
Imam Navavi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) has quoted from the book Kituab-ul-Qawaa'id
by the famous Imam, Abu Muhammad Abdul Azeez bin Abdus Salaam (Alaihir
Rahmah) that there are five kinds of bid'at—waajibah (permissible), maharramah
(forbidden), mandoobah (delegated), makroohah (abominable) and mubaahah
(lawful). He has also quoted Imam Shaafi'ees dictum. He says: "One kind
of bid' at is bad and another is good, and a bad bid'at is that which is
against the dictates of Shari'at and such bid'at is a bid' at of ignominy.
A good bid' at is that which is not against any good act done during the
first period and is also not against the dictates of the Shari'at. Such
a bid' at is a good bid'at. *
Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says: "The truth about bid'at is that it should
be adopted as part of Deen. How can it be deemed to be bid'at if it is
adopted as a cure. Thus, there is one bid'aat which is introduced in religion
(Ahdaas-fid-Deen) and the other one is a bid'aat introduced for the sake
of religion (Ahdaas-fid-Deen). Ahdaas-fid-Deen can, in truth, be called
Sunnah".— (Al-faazaat-ul-Yaumiyah, Volume 1, Page 205.)
The same Thanvi Sahib also says: "At lanes bid'at is obligatory, for
example the establishment of exchange and the teaching of grammar; al times
it is proper to do so, for instance to establish ribaat and madrasa.` etc.
and also all those good acts which were not done in earlier times". — (Bawaadir-un-Nawaadir,
Page 777.)
This passage occurs on page 139-40 of Arwaah-e-.Salaasah compiled by
Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib: "The Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
had perfect power to benefit, so his teachings alone were sufficient IO
reform the companions (Sahaabah) inwardly and they had no need for the
reforms introduced by the soofiya (mystics). After the demise of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) this power got weakened, so much
so that the soofiya had to make use of the exercises introduced by them,
like zikr bil jahr, habs-e-dam, paas-e-anfaas etc. These exercises were
not there during the tomes of the Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam), so they were bid'at (innovations). But they were not bid'at-fid-deen
(innovations in Deen); they were rather bid'at-fid-deen (innovations for
the sake of Deen). This is to say that they had not been included in Deen,
but were acts permitted under the Shri'at were made use of for acquiring
Deen. So they were exercises for the attainment of Deen, rather than being
included in Deen. This should be understood in this way. A physician prescribes
Sharbat-i-Banafishah (syrup) for a patient who needs it, but it is not
available in the market. So he collects wood, lights a fire, fetches a
pot, gets hold of sugar, brings water, and puts banafshah and there things,
and cooks sugar and banafshah after putting all these things in a pot,
and thus prepares the prescription Sharbat-i-Banafshah. This collecting
wood and lighting fire etc would not be called addition to the prescription,
but completion of the prescription. In the same way, all such means permissible
under the Shari'at should be made use of for reforming self, and such means
will not become part of Deen but a means to attain to Deen"
Here, it must be explained for the benefit of the readers that the principle
is that the non-existence of a thing or its non-mention cannot be deemed
to be proof of it not being permissible. That is to say that if it is non-obligatory
and non-necessary, it would not mean that this act is not permitted and
not correct. If something being prohibited or made unlawful is not proved
by the Qur'aan and the Sunnat, then that thing or act cannot be made unlawful
or wrong by somebody only on the basis of his personal opinion. Otherwise,
he who does so will be committing Ahdaas-fid-deen, for to declare any good
and permitted act to be bad or wrong is not a good act but is a serious
mistake and a bad innovation.
The present Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band, who are self-proclaimed
right-guided ulama, do not at all fear Almighty Allah, otherwise knowing
people know it full well that to apply one example of any new affair to
another is in the tradition of the Imams. But it is the practise of the
ulama of Deoband whose tongues wag in such matters that they issue fatwa
if somehow they find a text to favour them, and because of their ignorance
pay no heed to the other texts, rules, explanations, and the correct statements
of knowing people, and the sayings of the holy companions of the Prophet
and their true followers. Asked to define bid'at, they said: "Things which
are existing now but were not there during the times of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) are bid'at." But when the fault in their
tongue was pointed out to them and they found that their definition was
hurting themselves they changed their words and began saying: "Whatever
act was not done during the times of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) and was done afterwards is a bid'at". This definition also could
not save them from being called bid'ati. Then they began to say: "Bid'at
means making additions to Deen". Even with this they could not prove what
was meant by additions, for everything which they call addition to Deen,
is proved by their own books and by their own acts. So, they once again
resorted to such tactics as "because", "consequently", "suppoing" and "that
is". But reality has a habit of getting itself acknowledged, so these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
ulama had to write that there are two kinds of bid' at, good as well as
bad.
It would not be without interest to readers that the meaning of bid'at
has always been a controversial matter among the ulama of Deoband. So,
Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib described his spiritual guide and teacher,
Hajji Imdaadul Laah, as non-knowing and declared his standpoint to be erroneous,
and opined that it was the duty of the disciple to correct his spiritual
guide. The same Gangohi Sahib also called Thanvi Sahib to be in the wrong.
The author of the series of booklets "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and the
present breed of ulama of Deoband hold Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib to be "Mujaddid-i-Millat"
and "Hakeem-ul-Ummat", while Janab Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib, in one
of his letters to him, says thus: "You have not yet understood the meaning
of bid'at". — (Tazkiratur Rasheed, Page 122.)
Readers would have fully understood by now that these people only want
the protection of their own persons; they are not at all concerned with
preserving the golden principles of Islam. Call it a miracle but the fact
is that they themselves persistently and vehemently do the same acts on
account of which they accuse us, Sunnis, as being practising bid'at. This
servant of the Ahle Sunnat has already said, and says it with full confidence
and honesty, that he has in his possession documentary proofs of the fact
that these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people themselves hold Meelaad, commemorate
the martyrdom of Saiyidina Imam Husain, take out processions, hold Faatihah
and recital sessions of the Qur'aan, annual death anniversaries, and visit
graves, but they issue fatwa of being bid'atis only against us, Sunnis.
This clearly means that if they do things which even in their own judgement
are wrong those acts become justified, but they turn out to be unlawful
if done by others.
Dear readers! Don't you think this is mocking Deen? Despite this, they
claim that they are the right-guided ulama although it would not be wrong
to call them the predators of Deen. We pray to Allah that He may protect
us from their evil'
Dear readers! This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat has already said in his
booklet "Deoband to Bareilly: the truth" that their aim is to deviate Musalmaans
from the spirit of Islam, and they are doing this job with encouragement
and support and connivance of their non-Muslim masters. The simple Musalmaans,
who are caught into his web of the conspiracies laid out by these clever
people, are not aware to what abyss of destruction they are guiding them
to. Admonishing to say prayers is only their apparent stratagem. Let me
advance a proof from the writings of Muhammad Ilyaas Sahib, the founder
of the Tableeghi Jama'at. On page 6 of his book Da'wat he says: "Miyan
Zaheer-ul-Hasan! No body has been able to understand my mission. People
think that it is a movement for the establishment of Salaat (Namaaz). I
say it on oath that it is not a movement for the establishment of Salaat."
One day, while in despondent mood, he said: "Miyan Zaheer-ul-Hasan, We
have to produce a new nation." What say the ulama and the generality of
Deobandi Wahaabi Tableeghi band about this statement by their own Ilyaas
Sahib? Who is right? If Ilyaas Sahib is held to be truthful then all those
Wahaabi Tableeghi people who call the Tableeghi Jama'at a movement for
the establishment of Salaat and think themselves to be truthful, then their
founder would be declared a liar. And readers will know that all these,
big or small, are liars. May Allah protect us from them!
Some time ago, criticisms were levelled by these very Deobandis against
the book Fazaa'il-e-A'maal (which was previously called Tableeghi Nisaab)
by Deoband's Sheikh-ul-Hadith, Muhammad Zakariya Sahib Kandhalvi. Among
the criticisms was that the people of the Tableeghi Jama'at are ignoring
books by the stalwarts of Deoband, and destroying them. Individuals belonging
to the Tableeghi Jama'at keep with them only the book Fazaa'il-e-A'naal,
not those by Ashraf Ali Thanvi and Husain Ahmad Madni and others. Replying
to this criticism, Sheikh-ul-Hadith Muhammad Zakariya Sahib and Muhammad
Shaahid Saharanpun said, "Books included in the Tableeghi curriculum are
in accordance with the basic aims of the Tableeghi movement and have been
written keeping in view the principles and goal of the movement." They
say, "It is no secret that our aim is to make people Deobandi", that is
to say, in the words of the founder of the Jama'at, Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas
Sahib, to make than adhere to Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi and Maulana Muhammad
Ilyaas." They further say, "One of the old and original aims of the Tableeghi
Jama'at is that problems (Masaa'il) should not be discussed at Jama'at's
meetings or Tableeghi rallys." The reason for this, according to them,
is that "discussion on problems might create apprehensions and cause disaffection,
and once this happens people would not attend Tableeghi rallys."— (Condensed
from the book "Doubts about Fazaa'il and their replies" and "some general
criticisms against Jama'at and detailed answers to them".)
The author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and his cohorts
among the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people must be fully aware of these
sayings of their elders. Would they even now declare the Tableeghi Jama'at
to be a movement for the establishment of Salaat (Namaaz)?
Dear readers! How can truth be expected of those whose fundamental aim
is not to inform people of the commands of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat?
Just realise for yourselves what would be the reaction of those of the
Tableeghi Jama'at who wander about from place to place preaching! The Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
Jama'at's people do not have the same exterior and interior. The example
of the elephant's teeth fits them admirably—one for eating and the other
for mere show. This is called hypocrisy. May Allah protect us from them
and from their evils!
Just look at another of their criticism and its answer. The author of
the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has, on page 9, part 2 of the booklet,
printed a facsimile of page 12 of A'laa Hazrat Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza
Khan Bareilvi's (Rahmatul Laahi Alaihi) published Wasaaya Shareef and levelled
a criticism, although this person who is devoid of all wisdom failed to
see that the same facsimile contained a conclusive answer. It is true that
those afflicted with prejudice and enmity cannot see the truth, because
unfounded grudge and enmity not only destroys wisdom but also makes one
lose all good points of intellect. These Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people
were under the impression that their nefarious doings would succeed in
South Africa because Muslims in South Africa were not aware of facts. They
thought that their lies would remain under a smokescreen. But they did
not know that they would themselves become the targets of the salvos that
they had turned towards true Musalmaans. Thus, see the following.
In the last paragraph of Wasaaya Shareef, the Imam of the Ahle-Sunnat,
A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi, a facsimile of which has been printed on page 9,
part 2, of "Johannesburg to Bareilly", "says: "Raza Husain, Hasnain and
all of you should live in love and harmony and, as far as possible, do
not cease following the Shari'at and Deen. It is the most important of
all the obligations to be firm on my Deen and mazhab, which is clearly
mentioned in my books. May Allah give you the capacity to do so. Was-Salaam".
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has objected to only two words
occurring in this paragraph, which are, "my deen". On the basis of these
two words, the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band wanted to prove that A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi (Allah forbid) had invented a new Deen.
In principle, this objection is not at all valid, because the full sentence
as it appears on page 9, part 2 of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" is this:
"My Deen and Mazhab which is obvious from my books". If only a few books
out of the over thousand written by A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi are perused,
then nobody would be able to deny the fact that A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi was
undoubtedly a true preacher of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat, a true defender
of the Islamic faith and a true well-wisher of the Musalmaans. If even
one thing is not proved to be against the true doctrines and rules of Islam
in all his writings, then to say that "my Deen" means anything other than
the Deen of Islam. To do so would be rank foolishness and ignorance. The,
A'laa Hazrat had not used the words "my deen" only, but the full sentence
is this: "my Deen and Mazhab which is most obvious from my books" and before
this sentence he has urged strict following of the Shari'at. If the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
Jama'at people are even now averse to acknowledging facts, then they should
see the state of their own house and realise that while they cannot see
the beam in their own eyes, they arc trying to find a mole in other's eyes.
By way of reply, let us consider the following:
Dear readers! Please pay attention to the above-mentioned words—"the
Deen which was established by Gangohi and Nanotvi"—said by the head of
the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi Jama'at, Sheikh Muhammad Zakariya Sahib
Khandhalvi.
Also listen to what is said on page 113 of Tazkaratur Rasheed: "By Allah,
the Great, drinking the wash-water of Maulana Thanvi's feet brings about
redemption in the next life".
Readers should note how much emphasis has been laid on this sentence
by beginning it by swearing in the name of Allah. Therefore, the Deobandi-
Wahaabis should now feel free to discard Deen, Imam, and rozah (i.e. religion,
faith, prayers and fasting). All that they now have to do to seek redemption
in the next life, according to their Mufti, is to drink the wash-water
of the feet of Thanvi Sahib.
Please also note another saying of Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib. He says:
"Remember that truth is only what flows from the tongue of Rasheed Ahmad.
And I swear to you that I am nothing but guidance in the present times,
and redemption depends upon following me".— (Tazkiratur Rasheed, Page 17,
Vol. 2.)
These words have been said with such definiteness that if someone were
to say that "truth is only that which Gangohi says" and whatever have been
said by not only all the Prophets, companions, friends of Allah and the
right-guided ulama who have appeared in the world, but also by all the
Wahaabi-Deobandi ulama throughout the world is not the truth, then recourse
must be taken to such words as "because", "consequently", "if", and "supposing".
Nor attempts should be made to prove Gangohi Sahib to be innocent, otherwise
the Deobandi -Wahaabis will be put into double jeopardy. Rather it should
be straight away accepted that this statement by Gangohi Sahib is another
lie, for a lie is something which is said in opposition to a fact, and
these words of Gangohi Sahib are, undoubtedly, not facts. When it is proved
that Gangohi Sahib is speaking a lie, then, you tell me yourselves, is
it possible for such a thing to happen, much less guidance and redemption,
could take place by following a liar?
Dear Readers! This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat submits that the ulama
and ordinary members of Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band are inimical to
us, Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at, only because we hold a mirror to them through
books written by their own stalwarts. When they see in the mirror that
their own faces are pockmarked, then only two options remain open to them:
either they should wipe out the pockmarks from their faces or break the
mirror. Books by their stalwarts are the mirrors and their undue criticism
against us is the pockmarks. A rope may burn out but wouldn't give up its
twists (that is to say, habits take long to die) is a famous proverb. (Another
proverb of this nature concerns the tail of a dog. But, by the grace of
Allah, the tongue and pen of this sinner cannot tolerate such improper
way of saying things). These people behave in like manner; they would neither
destroy worthless hooks by their stalwarts nor would they stop levelling
unfounded allegations against us, Ahl-e-Sunnat. Their attitude seems to
be 'I will not accept however strong your argument be', which depicts their
intransigence.
And now, let me explain the words, "my Deen" of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi
(Alaihir Rahmah) in the light of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat. In the holy
Qur'aan, Almighty Allah says: Alyouma Akmaltu Lakum-Deenakum—"Today I have
completed your Deen for you". When Almighty Allah Himself says "your Deen",
then to say "my Deen" on the part of any Musalmaan cannot be wrong.
According to a hadith contained in Muslim Shareef and Bukhaari Shareef,
angels would put three questions in the grave. The second of their questions
would be Ma Deenuka (What is your Deen), and a Mumin's reply would be this:
Deeniyal-Islam (My Deen is Islam). It is requested of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
ulama and general public that when they go into their graves they
should plainly tell Munkar-Nakeer (angels) that they did not have any Deen
Or else all Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi should accept that the criticism
levelled by them against A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) is
based on nothing but enmity with A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi.
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" utters another lie on page
25 of part 2 of his booklet.
Listen to this in his own words: "Do not give anything out of the food
of the feast of Faatihah to the well-to-do, but give it to the poor and
that, too, with due respect to them, and by way of hospitality, not by
rebuking them. Thus, nothing should be done which is against Sunnat".
Immediately after this comes the writing of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi, the
facsimile of which the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has printed
on page 27, part 2 of his book but has omitted the sentence "the food of
the feast of Faatihah should not be given to the well-to-do but to the
poor".
Readers will themselves realise how much perfidy and the author of “Johannesburg
to Bareilly” has demonstrated lies. Even so, the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
ulama call themselves right-guided ulama. They should be ashamed of doing
this.
Having known about such acts and forfeit beliefs of these Deobandi -Wahaabi
is it possible for anyone to imagine that these Deobandi-Wahaabis who dabble
in all sorts of lies and indulge in making a mockery of Deen have anything
to do with truth or purity? By no means.
Mufti Muhammad Shafee Sahib, a Deobandi himself, says: "Distorting somebody's
writing against his intention is to charge him with false allegation and
a calumny, and nobody should be in any doubt about doing such a thing being
unlawful".— (Sunnat and bid'at, Page 10.)
Dear readers ! Can people indulging in unlawful acts be called "right
guided"? You will also be certainly of the opinion that such people
cannot be called right-guided. These Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi ulama
can never be called right-guided ulama, rather with their filthy beliefs
and bad actions they are, without any doubt, ulama-e-soo' or bad ulama.
Look at their hypocrisy. Thanvi Sahib has also drawn up his last will
which, inter alia. says: "After I am of gone, those with whom I had been
concerned during my life-time should dominate your thoughts. I will that
if twenty people should make themselves responsible for the payment of
a rupee a month to her (Thanvi Sahib's wife) then she would no be in any
difficulty".— (Tambihaat-e-Vasiyyat, Page 2.)
While A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi admonishes his relatives "to take care of
the poor and not to do anything against Sunnat of the holy Prophet", Thanvi
Sahib of the Deobandis does not rely on Allah and so he is urging non-Allah
about his family members and has no concern with the poor.
In his life-time, Thanvi Sahib was concerned only with himself. So,
listen to what he had been doing all his life. He himself says: "When a
guest arrives I take a frugal meal with him. When there is no guest, besides
the usual, I take such food which provides strength to me, like milk and
halwa (a kind of sweet dish).—
His usual practice with guests around suggests that Thanvi Sahib used
to dupe his guests with simplicity for show. Not only this. Also see how
he dealt with gifts given to him. He himself says: "Somethings are such
that they are made use of as soon as they come. But there are certain things
about which I had to think what should be done with them. I either gave
them away to someone or when miserliness dominated me then I began to think
why should I give them away for free. Let me sell them and thus make same
money from them".— (Ashraful Ma'moolaat, Page 15.)
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" would be fully aware of the
saying of the holy Prophet about a miserly person. He should take cognisance
of the fact that Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib who used to say that he followed
the Sunnat is himself saying "if miserliness overpowered me." This means
that miserliness was a habit with him but sometimes it overpowered him
and when it was so he used to trade in the gifts and presents.
Moreover, Thanvi Sahib says: “My whole life has been spent as a parasite.
First, I was a parasite to my father's earnings. Then, for sometime I lived
on a salary. Afterwards, I reverted to the same condition of being a parasite.
This is to say, for a long, long time I lived on presents. I have neither
to do any work, nor earn a living".—
While the Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan
Bareilvi, in his last will, is issuing instruction for honouring and respecting
the poor, and to feed them with tasty dishes, the Hakeem-ul-Ummat of the
Deobandi Wahaabis does not find the time for anything but to fill his own
stomach.
Listen to what the Imam of the Deobandi Wahaabis, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi
Sahib, used to do. "Someone requested Hazrat Gangohi to get a new set of
teeth made for himself. To this, he said, in that case he would have to
again chew. At present, people took pity on him because he had no teeth
and so he was being fed on soft halwa (a kind of sweet).— (Al Ifaazaat
ul-Yaumiyah, Vol. 2, Page 23.)
Also see this. The veteran Imam of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism, Isma'iel
Dehlvi Balakoti says: "My supplications are of no effect without (Mithaa'ee)
sweets"— (Arwaah-e-Salaasah, Page 72.)
Furthermore, see this. "Hazrat Husain Ahmad Madni Ji, used to say, Haji
Sahib (Badrud-Deen), why did you not bring sweets with you? When I would
say, respected sir, I had no money to buy it. Then, Hazrat (Husain Ahmad)
would order his students to search me, and then all the students would
pounce upon me (Haji Badrud-Deen), and if any money was found on me all
of it was used to buy sweets which were distributed amongst them. And sometimes
the Hazrat would snatch away my Sherwaani (outer apparel) and keep it with
himself and would say it would be returned only when I would give money
and I had to give money"—
The Deobandis call this Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni Sahib as the Shaikhul
Islam. This is the Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni, who, when he gave a fatwaa
against the ideologies of the Qur'aan, was condemned by the Poet of the
East, Allamah Muhammad Iqbaal, and publicly accused this Sheikhul Islam
of Deobandis of being unaware of the status and station of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and of saying things which Abu Lahab used
to say.
Dear readers! Every action has a reaction. These Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis
had been most insolent to the beloved Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) and had gone to the extent of practising polytheism, with the
result that for being insolent to the beloved of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) they were punished in this world and the punishment which will
be inflicted upon them in the next world will be, Insha Allah, seen by
all the creation of Allah. When Waleed Bin Mugheerah showed insolence to
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaih' Wasallam) then Almighty Allah
degraded him to the extent that He recorded ten of his faults (which can
be seen in Qur'aan Soorah Noon-Wal-Qalam, Part 29).
It is, therefore, proved from the Qur'aan that those insolent to the
holy Prophet were condemned and all their faults recounted. The incidents
related in the Qur'aan are before us. Namrood claimed godhead, and so did
Fir'aun. Almighty Allah gave them a long rope, but they behaved insolently
towards those loved by Him, i.e., Allah's Prophets.
Namrood who proclaimed himself to be Allah died on account of an affliction
caused to him by a mosquito and Fir'aun was drowned with his entire army.
A favourite disciple of the Imam of the Deobandis, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi,
named Husain Ali Sahib wan Bhachranvi, *
If those who propagate and defend Wahaabi-ism in South
Africa are not aware of their own ulama and of the books written by them,
then they have no right to criticise others while remaining unaware of
their own house. The irony is that while pretending to be unaware of the
book Bulghatul-Hairaan, the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" is trying
to prove as correct the writings in Bulghatul-Hairaan. If this is not foolishness
on his pan, then what is it?
For the information of the readers, I must state that
whenever we, the Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at, show to these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
band the writings of their own veteran ulama, then they begin to look askance
at each other. Only if they had been interested in knowing about their
own house and reading the writings of their own big-wigs, they would not
have dared to level false and unfounded allegations against us, the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at.
The sincere advice of this servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat to the entire band
of Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis is that, if possible, they should get acquainted
with the writings of their own bigwigs and before they criticise us they
should also find out what their standpoint is about such criticism. Thus
they would perhaps be saved from undergoing disgrace and ignominy. Or else
we will go on answering your allegations in the light of the writings of
your own big-wigs so that people may become cognisant of the fact the Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism
is a mere bundle of lies.
It happened only a year ago that a Wahaabi aalim, Habeebur Rahmaan Yazdaani,
addressed a public meeting at Lahore and said, "Sunni Bareilvis say that
Daata (Ganj Bakhsh) can do many things. If he can do anything, then he
should demonstrate his power by breaking my legs." Subsequently, people
witnessed the spectacle that very evening that his legs were broken, and
he got punished for his insolence to Hazrat Daata Sahib (Radiyal Laahu
Anhu).
Dear readers! Stories about the fate of insolent people are related
only so that people should be warned and should neither, in anyway, be
insolent to those who are beloved of Allah nor should they praise and support
such insolent. But, alas, these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis have no time
for doing anything else but praising and adulating those who are insolent
to the beloved of Allah. These practices of the Deobandis have earned for
them Allah's wrath and displeasure.
Thus, the Imam of the Deobandis, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib, says:
"Uttering the polytheistic words and advancing arguments to prove them
and rebutting the arguments against them is itself argument for belief
and, if it is not belief then also it is unlawful and brings the wrath
of Allah. For example, somebody calls you an ass or a swine or if somebody
were to call you bad names, it is apparent that that person does not 'relieve
that you are an ass or a swine or you are like that which he is saying
by calling you bad names. But tell me, would you or would you not be angered?
Of course, you would be. Thus you should consider polytheistic words. They
will surely bring wrath of Allah, because Allah Almighty is more self-respecting
than the most self-respecting of Musalmaans"— (Tazkiratur Rasheed, Page
94.)
The ulama of Deoband should ponder over the writings of their own Imam.
They not only say by their tongue words which are polytheistic and unlawful,
according to the fatwa of their own Imam, but also propagate them and try
to prove them correct through arguments. According to their own Imam, doing
so proves their belief in these words, and in case this is not their belief
even then uttering such words is unlawful and all the Deobandis are doing
this unlawful act. A thousand pities that they are involved in acts which,
according to their own Imam, are polytheistic, yet these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
ulama who claim to show light to others are not conscious in what depth
of darkness they themselves are vallowing. So, may Allah protect us from
their evil!
Another allegation against A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi made on page 10, part
2 of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" proves the utter ignorance of these Deobandi-Tableeghis.
A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) has composed poems in many
forms of poetry in honour of Hazrat Mahboob-i-Subhaani Ghaus-i-A'zam Sheikh
Abdul Qaadir Jeelaani (Radiyal Laahu Anhu). A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi has composed
many a quatret, in one of which he has mentioned the name of Hazrat Saiyidina
Ghaus-i-A'zam (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) that is Abdul Qaadir, with much reverence
and devotion. (The fourth and the seventh word of the name of Hazrat Saiyidina
Ghaus-i-A'zam (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) is "A" and the last word is "R" and
this is the word which has been interpreted to mean the end). The author
of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has reproduced only one couplet
of the quatrain. Had he been honest, then he would have reproduced the
full quatrain, but he knew that if he did so all the learned people would
come to know that the criticism of the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
was merely because of his own ignorance and his enmity with A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi.
Here I deem it most essential to tell it to my readers that all the
stalwart ulama to Deoband have held that every verse of the poetry of A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi is saturated with devotion to the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). No stalwart aalim of Deoband ever found any fault
with the poetical works of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi. It may be that the author
of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" thinks himself to be the greatest
of ulama, and, therefore, because of his great knowledge, he is providing
the means to demean himself! *
Bar Whdate 'uoo Raabe' Abdul Qaadir
The translation of this quatrain is as follows: "The fourth letter 'A'
of the name of Abdul Qaadir i.e. Hazrat Ghaus-e-A'zam (Radiyal Laahu Anhu),
is witness to the Unity of Allah Almighty and the seventh letter of the
same name 'A' is a second witness. The name Abdul Qaadir ends with 'R'
which is the first letter of the word 'Risaalat'. So, it can be said that
the excellence of the name of Abdul Qaadir (word wise) is such that all
these points are subservient to the blessed name of Abdul Qaadir, and are
derived from the blessed and loved name of Abdul Qaadir".
Otherwise also, this is a fact that what A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi is saying
in the last couplet of his quatrain is this. Hazrat Ghaus-e-A'zam Sheikh
Abdul Qaadir Jeelaani (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) is the head of the loved ones
of Allah, and where the dominion of Saiyidina Ghaus-e-Paak (Radiyal Laahu
Anhu) ends that of the Prophets of Allah Almighty and their station begins.
The dishonest author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and the propagandists
of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism in their ignorance and unawareness translate the
last couplet thus: "Prophethood will be revived after Sheikh Abdul Qaadir,
and the new Prophet will also be subservient to Sheikh Abdul Qaadir." In
reply to this, I will only say what a famous Arabic proverb purports to
say—he who has absolutely no knowledge of Islamic jurisprudence has become
the author of a book on Islamic jurisprudence.
It is their utter misfortune and the punishment for their evil deeds
that these propagandists of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism do not have the capacity
to understand the works of the Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi. They level I allegations and heap calumny against A'laa Hazrat
Faazil Bareilvi only because I of their ignorance, and thus themselves
provide the means to their own degradation. Since these so-called ulama
of the Deobandi-Wahaabi school are I unable to understand the meaning of
the first couplet of this quatrain so they put wrong and tortuous
meanings to the second couplet in order to be able to criticise A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) and thereby earn for themselves the wrath
of Allah.
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has written thus: "Since A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi calls himself "Qaadiri", so he is subservient to Sheikh
Abdul Qaadir. Thus, A'laa Hazrat is claiming to be a Prophet." This undoubtedly
is a great calumny against A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi. The author of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly" and his supporters will, Insha Allah, be punished for this
calumny.
He says: "Almighty Allah is the Truth and His Book is true. In the same
way as it is incumbent upon a Musalmaan to believe that there is no deity
but Allah, that He is the One, the Independent, and He has no partner in
His dominions, so it is incumbent upon him to believe that the holy Prophet
of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the last of the Prophets, and
also to believe that no Prophet will be sent either during his own times
or afterwards, and to reject any such idea as definitely impossible and
false. The definitive Qur'aanic text is: "Except for the Prophet of Allah
and the last of the Prophets." Not only he who denies this, but he also
who has any doubt about it or has even the slightest doubt about it is
a polytheist, and irrevocably cursed and one who will be roasted at the
fire. Not only such a person is a polytheist, but he also is a polytheist
who does not acknowledge such a person as a polytheist and he also who
shows any doubt or hesitation is acknowledging him to be a polytheist is
himself a polytheist."—Page 6.
Levelling false calumnies against A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Radiyal Laahu
Anhu) even in the face of a whole book by him on " Khatm-e-Nubowwat." and
his fatwa is a clear proof of the inner evil and lying faculty of the author
of the booklets "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and of the Deobandis as a whole.
Here I must present before my readers the idea that they should go through
the book Tahzeerun Naas if they want to see the door to Prophethood opened
up. The veteran leader of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi group, Muhammad
Qaasim Nanotvi Sahib, does not acknowledge the beloved of Allah, the holy
Prophet of Allah, Hazrat Muhammad (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), to be
the last of the Prophets. In his book Tahzeerun Naas he writes: "To interpret
"Khaatim-un-Nabiyyeen" as the "last Prophet" is a misconception in the
minds of the general public. This meaning is not correct in the eyes of
the learned
Nanotvi Sahib goes on to write: "Even if a Prophet were to be born after
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), the finality of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) will not be affected in any way".
It is obvious from this writing of Nanotvi Sahib that in his view the door
to Prophethood remains open even after the demise of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and it is possible for a new Prophet to be born.
What a pity that the Deobandi-Wahaabis cannot see their own polytheism
as polytheism, while they arc all the time engaged in trying to dub true
Musalmaans as polytheists. The author of "Johannesburg,, to Bareilly" should
see the saying of the big-wig of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism, Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib, which fits him and others of his ilk. On page 337 of part 4 of Al'lfaazaatul
Yaumiyah, he says: "You are unaware of the insects that arc infesting your
body, and yet you are keenly observing flies sitting on somebody else's
clothes! Just look at yourself in what stale you arc".
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and his supporters should also
see this. Their Thanvi Sahib says: "Some go into a garden to have a walk
there some to smell the fragrance of flowers, and some to eat of the fruits.
But it a swine were to go there, he would only search for some filth, for
some kind of refuse. This applies to any critic who tries to find only
defects in a person who is otherwise gifted with much good". Would
the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis who make impious allegations against A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi look at their faces in the mirror that has been provided
them by their own Thanvi Sahib, and correct themselves accordingly.
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat has been trying to show the reality
to these Deobandi-Wahaabis and doing so through the writings of their own
big-wigs. At present, these propagandists of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism, in order
to earn money, are posing themselves as the defenders of "Khatm-e-Nubuwwat",
and as fighters against Qadianis. The big-wig of the Deobandi-Wahaabis,
Nanotvi Sahib, has accepted it as a possibility that a new Prophet may
be born after the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and because
of this polytheistic belief of his he has lost his Imaan The present-day
Deobandi-Wahaabi ulama do call the Qadianis to be polytheists, but they
also not only call their own Nanotvi Sahib to be Mu'min but a monopolist
of Deen despite his having beliefs similar to the Qadianis. Perhaps, the
author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" also regards the Qadianis as polytheists,
but he should carefully go through the fatwa contained on Pages 7 and 8
of Vol. 1, of Fataawa Daarul Uloom, Deoband, and tell us what opinion should
be formed of the Deobandi-Wahaabis.
"Question: Can anyone who regards Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian to be
a Musalmaan after becoming aware of the fact that he himself claimed to
be a Maseeh and a Mahdi, and yet remains a Musalmaan?
Answer: (Fataawa of the Daarul Uloom, Deoband): The reprehensible beliefs
of Mirza of Qadian are such that knowing the facts no person can call him
a Musalmaan. But it is possible for him who has no knowledge of his reprehensible
beliefs or who interprets them in some other way and he does not call him
a polytheist. However, having gained knowledge of his pernicious beliefs,
the said Mirza must be called a polytheist. He, and those following him
who holds the same beliefs as he, must not be called Musalmaan. He was
not a Musalmaan, as is evidenced by his books. Regarding a person who does
not call him a polytheist, he should also not be called a polytheist, because
in matter of interoperation it is better that the verdict of polytheism
should not be passed".— Azeez-ur-Rahmaan, Mufti, Daarul Uloom, Deoband.
Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says: "Great caution should be taken in declaring
somebody a polytheist. What harm would it do if we do not call such a person
(a polytheist) a polytheist?"*
Look at another fatwa: "To be insolent to the Prophets (Alaihis Salaatu-was-Salaam)
is, of course, polytheism, but he does not become a polytheist if he interprets
it to mean something else".— (Imdaad-ul-Fataawa, Page 126, Vol. 4.)
The founder of the Daarul Uloom, Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi, has not recognised
the meaning of "Khaatim-un-Nabiyyeen" to be the "final Prophet" and has
held it possible for another Prophet to be born after the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). And the Muftis of this very Daarul Uloom
have given the fatwa that a polytheist should not be called a polytheist
for if explained it does not remain polytheism, that it is better not to
call a polytheist as a polytheist, and that there is no harm in not calling
a polytheist as a polytheist. Instead of answering these writings on his
own, this servant of the Ahle Sunnat, is reproducing the writings of the
ulama of Deoband.
Janab Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says: "In important matters of Deen an
interpretation (Ta'weel) is no defence of polytheism." — (Al Ifaazaatul
Yaumiyah, Vol. 7, Page 60.)
The same Thanvi Sahib says: " "If somebody has in him even one thing
of infidelity, then he is an infidel in the eyes of all".— (Al Ifaazaatul
Yaumiyah, Vol. 7, Page 234.)
Also see this: "Talking about Qadianis, a Maulvi Sahib asked Hazrat-e-Waala
(Thanvi Sahib) to give religious verdict on such Musalmaans who do not
subscribe to the view that the Qadianis are polytheists. And Thanvi Sahib
said! 'There are two situations in which the Qadianis cannot be declared
polytheists. One of them is that they declare that they (the Qadianis)
do not believe in what they are said to believe in and, thus, declared
polytheists. The other situation is that they hold these beliefs but still
they are not polytheists. Now he who thinks like this is also a polytheist.
He may not call polytheism as polytheism, but under judicial laws (Ahkaam-i-Qaza)
he is a polytheist. But only Allah knows what he is under the laws of honesty
(Ahkaam-i-Diyaanat). It may be that he has some unknown reason in his mind."—
In the above mentioned writing of Thanvi Sahib, the preachers of Deobandi-ism
should deeply ponder over the difference between judicial laws and laws
of honesty, and also reply to us.
The compiler of the Fatawaa of Daarul Uloom, Deoband, Janab Mufti Muhammad
Shafee Sahib, writes; "The holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
has informed us that he (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the one with
whom the chain of Prophets will end and there can be no Prophet after him.
And the information has been given to us by Almighty Allah that he (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the one who concludes the chain of Prophets.
And the ummah is unanimous on this that this saying is based on its obvious
meaning and that understanding which comes to us through its obvious meaning
also means the same thing without any interpretation or particularisation.
Thus, there is no doubt about the polytheism of those who deny it, and
this is the final and unanimous belief."—
The same Mufti Sahib on page 21 of his Hadiyatul-Mahdiyeen, says: "Of
course it is the unanimous and final verdict of Arabic lexicon that the
Khaatam-un-Nabiyyeen occurring in the Qur'aanic verse only means "Last
Prophet" and nothing but this ... The Muslim Ummah is unanimous on this
meaning. So that he who goes against this unanimity (on the agreed meaning
of "Khaatam-un-Nabiyyeen") is a polytheist, and if he persists with this
(i.e. on going against the unanimous verdict) he should be put to the sword."
After the fatwa of Mufti Muhammad Shafee Sahib, please also note the
following Fatwa by Janab Muhammad Idrees Kandhalvi Deobandi. In his book,
Miskl-ul-Khitaam, he writes; "To deny that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) is the last Prophet is to deny the fundamental of Deen.
And it is obvious that denial of the fundamental of Deen is out-and-out
polytheism".— Page 29
Dear readers! you have observed that the ulama of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
group heaped a most fifty calumny against A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Radiyal
Laahu Anhu), and, because of this, the miracle came to pass that all of
them were punished, in that all of them were pronounced polytheists by
fataawa pronounced one against another. (Here I would like to inform my
readers that the brother of Abul Kalaam A'zad (Deobandi) had praised Mirza
Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani. For this, see Hayaat-i-Tayyibah, written by Abdul
Qaadir, Saudagar Mal, and page 369. Also know that the nikaah of Mirza
Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani was performed by a famous Wahaabi aalim, Nazeer Husain
Muhaddis Dehlvi.— (Hayaat-i-Tayyibah, Page 76)
A renowned stalwart spiritual leader of the Deobandis, Janab Abdul Qaadir
Raipuri, believing in the false inspirations coming to the Dajjaal and
liar and polytheist and apostate, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani, requested
him for instructions and guidance and said his prayers behind the Qadiani
polytheist and apostate Imam. Readers should get acquainted with all these.
The present head of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi Jama'at, Janab Abul
Hasan Ali Nadvi, on page 55 of his book, Sawaanih Maulana Abdul Qaadir
Raipuri, says: "In those days Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani's claim and invitations
were much talked about, specially in the Punjab, where few Musalmaan localities
were free of such talks and discussions would continue. Near the home-town
(Dhudiyan) of Hazrat (Abdul Qaadir Raipuri) is a place called 'Bhera'.
An aalim there, who was also a student of the family elders of the Hazrat
(Raipuri), Hakeem Noorud-deen (Qadiani), was a close devotee and assistant
of Mirza Sahib (Qadiani) and had permanently settled in Qadian to be of
help to him (Mirza Qadiani) in achieving success for him and for the sake
of his companionship. There was much talk in his circle of devotees and
in his sphere of influence of the claim of Mirza Sahib to be a person favoured
by Allah and for his being blessed with acceptance of his supplication.
The Hazrat (Raipuri) had read it somewhere in Mirza Sahib's (Qadiani's)
writings that Allah had inspired in him the saying, Ajeebu kulla duaa'ika
illaf shurakaa'ika (I will grant all your supplications except those made
for your partners), So The Hazrat (Raipuri) in a letter to Mirza Sahib
(Qadiani) from 'Afzal Grah' referred to this very inspiration and promise
and requested him that since he had no partnership with him (Qadiani) he
should make supplication so that he may be given guidance and his breast
be opened up. A letter from there written by one Maulvi Abdul Kareem Sahib
informed him (Raipuri) that his letter had been received and much supplication
had been made for him. So, he should keep reminding about it occasionally.
The Hazrat (Raipuri) used to say that in those days a post card cost one
Pisa and so he would occasionally post a card to Mirza Qadiani by way of
a reminder for supplicating on his behalf."
More about the special disciple of Janab Shah Abdur Raheem Raipuri,
Janab Abdul Qaadir Raipuri (whose real name was Ghulam Jeelaani). On page
62 of his book, Abul Hasan Nadvi Sahib writes: "Giving an account of the
meetings held by Hakeem Sahib (Noorud-deen Qadiani), he (Abdul Qaadir Raipuri)
said 'I used to watch him (Hakeem Sahib) recite every now and then the
Qur'aanic verse La ilaaha illa anta Subhaanaka inni kuntu minaz zaalimeen
with such compassion that one felt drawn towards it. Then, I would think
how a person possessing such ecstasy and nearness to Allah can be so ignoramous?
But at the same time I would think in my heart that if Allah is most compassionate
and most merciful, and He is undoubtedly so, He cannot leave him in such
ignominy". During this journey, he also met Mirza Sahib (Qadiani), and
he (Abdul Qaadir Raipuri) used to say that he would sometimes say his prayers
behind him (Mirza Qadian) and sometimes separately."
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat is presenting to his reactors some more
of the writings and, while reserving for myself the right of comment and
opinion, would request readers to please let me know of their honest opinion
and that they should themselves decide with justice and equity about the
reality behind Deobandi Wahaabi-ism. For this purpose I am quoting from
the writings of the Qadianis and also from the writings of the Wahaabis
of Deoband, which have remarkable similarity, one with another.
The writings of the Qadianis
* "Allah is one and Muhammad (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is His Prophet
and he is the Last of the Prophets and greater in rank than all the creations.
After him, there is no Prophet but only he upon whom the mantle of Muhammadiyat
has been bestowed, for the slave is not separate from his Master, nor is
the branch from the seed from which it has sprouted. Thus, he who having
dissolved himself totally in his Master receives the title of a Prophet
from Allah cannot be said to interfere with (the doctrine of) the finality
of Prophethood. —
"Such Prophets may come who, in relation to the Holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), stand as his shadows... The coming of such Prophets
makes no difference to his being the Last Prophet." —
* "A thousand Prophets can be born after the Last Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam). —
"Goats or things invoked in the name of a godess or Sheikh Saddo and
such others are quite un-lawful". —
* "Can a proof be found in the Quran for the saying "Ya Sheikh Abdul
Qaadir Jeelaani Shai'anlil Laah? Who, then, invented this as part of daily
worship." — (Paighaam-e-Sulh, Lahore, 11th February, 1952.)
* "One day when I finished my Isha (night) prayers, I was neither overpowered
by sleep, nor I felt any sign of being unconscious, but I felt sick. Suddenly
I heard voices and with that the door began to rattle. Some time later,
I saw such of those who had knocked at the door coming towards me with
quick steps. Of course, these were the Panjtan Paak that is to say Ali
with his sons. I further saw that Faatimatuz-Zahra has placed my head on
her lap and was gazing at me."—
* "Everybody can progress and attain to the highest rank. So much so
that he can rise even higher than Hazrat Muhammad (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam)."—
* "Allah Almighty can commit a wrong or a foolishness." — (Haqeeqate-Wahy,
by Mirza Qadiand, Page 103.)
The writings of the Wahaabis of Deoband
* "So far as the general public is concerned, they take the finality
of the Prophethood of the holy Prophet of (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
to mean that his times came after the earlier Prophets and he is the last
of the Prophets. But it would be clear to people with understanding that
no excellence per se attaches to being earlier or later, then how can the
saying that Wa Laakir Rasoolal Laahi Wa Khaataman-Nabiyyeen be deemed to
be correct."
"It will make no difference to the finality of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) even if a Prophet were to be born after the times
of the Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)."
* "The finality of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is
retained as usual, even if a Prophet were to be born somewhere in his times."
—
"There is no harm in saying 'La-Ilaaha-Illal-Laahu Ashraf Ali Rasoolul
Laah' and Allahumma Salli Ala Saiyidina wa Nabiyyina Ashraf Ali"'. —
* "The glory of the king of kings (Allah Almighty) is such that, if
it so pleases Him, he can by the very word 'be' create millions upon millions
of the likes of Prophets, friends of Allah, and Jinns and the angel Jibrail
and Muhammad, the Prophet of Allah."— (Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan page 3, by Muhammad
Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
* "The birth of a person of the stature of Hazrat Muhammad (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) is a distinct possibility." —
* "If any animal is named after a created being and it is said that
a certain cow belongs to Saiyid Ahmad Kabeer or a certain goat belongs
to Sheikh Saddoo then it becomes forbidden." __
"Those who say 'Ya Sheikh Abdul Qaadir' or 'Ya Ali," are polytheists.
— (Tazkeerul-Akhwaun.)
* "Making part of daily worship such things as "Ya Sheikh Abdul Qaadir
Shai'an Lil Laah' is (Haraam) prohibited". * —
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* "Everything that these people (the big-wigs of the Deoband School)
do has attraction. Once he said that once I fell ill, and I fear death
the most, and I saw Hazrat Faatimah (Radial Laahu Anha) in dream, and she
embraced me, and I became well."— (Al-lfaazaat u-l Yaamiyah, page 37, vol.
6 by Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
* One of my (Isma'iel Dehlvi's) elders saw in a dream the great saint,
Hazrat Ali, and the leader of all women, Hazrat Faatimah (Radiyal Laahu
Anhuma). Thus, Hazrat Ali gave a bath to my elder with his own blessed
hands and cleansed the body of my elder like a father cleanses the body
of his son, and Hazrat Faatimah Zahra put on (the necked body of my elder)
with her blessed hands a very beautiful dress". — (Siraat-e-Mustaqeem by
Isma'iel Dehlvi, Page 164.)
* "If the Prophets excel their followers, they excel only in knowledge.
So far as deeds are concerned, very often it so happens that apparently
the followers equal them or excel them."— (Tahzeerun Naas, page 4.)
* In the art of politics, it is quite possible that a non-Prophet may
excel a Prophet's knowledge."— (Al-Ifanzaat-ul-Yaumiyah, by Thanvi, page
349, vol. 6.)
"Miracles performed by wizards can be more excellent that those by Prophets."
—(Fataawa Rasheediyah, page 35, vol. 2, by Gangohi.)
* "Allah Almighty can speak lies." Fataawa Rasheediyah, vol. 1, page
19 by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi and Yak Rozi, page 145 by — (Isma'iel Dehlvi
Balakoti.)
* "How can we keep apart filthy acts from the domain of Allah's innate
powers?" —
------------------------------------********************----------------------------------------
Look at the ignorance of the so-called right-guided ulama of Deoband
when they make yet another unwarranted criticism of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi,
printed on pages 7 and 8 part 2, of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly".
"A person saw in a dream that Rasoolul Laah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
was arriving. When he approached closer to Rasoolul Laah (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam), he asked "Hazoor where are you going? Rasoolul Laah (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) replied, "A person has passed away, therefore I
am heading to participate in the Janazah". Apparently this dream was related
to Ahmad Raza Khan. Ahmad Raza Khan said, 'Alhamdulil Laah, I have led
the Janazah prayers of that blessed Janazah.'
Having written this much, the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" says:
"If a teacher, or a guide or a Sheikh would be present on such an occasion,
then Imamat would, surely, be offered to him but Ahmad Raza Khan proudly
says that, by the grace of Allah, he led the funeral prayers. After this,
the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" says that this statement by Ahmad
Raza Khan is an insult to the personality of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam).
Dear readers! You have noted the writing presented by the author of
"Johannesburg to Bareilly" as well as his comment on this writing. Look
more closely at the writing. Does any word contained in it gives any proof
that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) had attended the funeral?
Or does any word of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi go to prove that he led the funeral
prayer and the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) followed him?
The full text and A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi's words prove no such thing. So,
the entire criticism is invalidated.
Just ponder. The dream is being seen by somebody else, and after the
dream has been fully recounted A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi says it was he who
had led the funeral prayers. How, then, the meaning can be derived from
this that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) had also attended
that funeral prayer, or that the A'laa Hazrat had led the prayer while
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was the led. (Allah forbid
this) This is undoubtedly a calumny on A'laa Hazrat. The truth about the
dream and A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi's statement is that the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) on coming to know of the dream of his true and dedicated
devotee, because of his innate grace and kindness, had watched the funeral
of his devotee. *
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When A'laa Hazrat comes to know that this person was such a favourite
at the Prophet's court that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
himself came to honour him, the words which he said clearly indicate that
the honour of leading the funeral prayer of this fortunate person had gone
to him. The reason for giving a wrong interpretation to A'laa Hazrat's
sentence is only jealousy and enmity.
After leaving the great slander against the Imam of Ahle Sunnat, A'laa
Hazrat Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi, the insolent author of "Johannesburg to
Bareilly" and the followers of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism should see their own
ugly faces in the mirror. An aalim of the Deobandis, Marghoob Ahmad Sahib
Laajpuri, on page 164 of the "Shaikhul Islam Number", writing about their
"Sheikhul Islam," Janab Husain Ahmad Madni, says:
"It being Jum'ah, a vast number of worshippers had assembled in the
Jaam'e Masjid. The worshippers requested this humble self (Marghoob Ahmad)
to persuade Hazrat Khaleelul Laah (Alaihis Salaam) to ask the Maulana (Husain
Ahmad) to lead the Friday prayers. This humble self mustered courage to
plead with him and Hazrat Khaleelul Laah (Alaihis Salaam) ordered the Maulana
(Husain Ahmad) to lead the Friday prayers. Hazrat Ibraaheem (Alaihis Salaam)
perform his Friday prayers behind the Maulana (Husain Ahmad Madni). This
humble self (Marghoob Ahmad) was among the led". (Allah forbid')
Respected readers! The slanderers of the Iman of Ahle-Sunnah, A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi, followers of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism, loss sight of their
own shamelessness in writing clearly about one of their aalim that this
shameless person led the prayers while' Hazrat Ibraaheem (Alaihis Salaam)
was amongst the led. (Allah forbid)
Dhitaa't tuo Deko Zara Be Haya Ki Imaamat hare Wo Abul Ambiya Ki
"Look at the audacity of the shameless one! He claims to be the Imam
of the father of Prophets".
In Asdaqur Ru'ya, Vol. VII, page 10, it is written that a person, Mahmood
Hasan of Madrasah Shahi, Muradabad, informed Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib of
a dream of his. This is the dream. "Several days ago, this humble self
saw a dream about Huzoor (Thanvi). And the dream is that somebody is telling
me at night that the Maulana (Thanvi) had died, and one of my acquaintances
comes to me and says that he is going to inform the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) about this. Now, that person went and called out
at the tomb of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) that the
Maulana (Thanvi) had died. Hearing this, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) rose up to go to the funeral. The dream ends".
In answer to this dream, Thanvi Sahib says: "The over-all interpretation
of the dream is this (and he recites a couplet, meaning, coming to attend
the funeral is a greater favour than what is said in the couplet.)"
Would the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" like to tell us as to
who led the funeral prayer of Khaleel Ahmad and Ashraf Ali Thanvi? And,
also, had the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) attended the
funeral prayer? If neither of those things happened, then the narrators
of the dream are proved to be liars. And if the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) had attended, then are the Deobandi ulama by claiming
to lead the funeral prayers as the Imam of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) with the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) as
their "muqtaadi" not proved to be insolent and shameless? I reserve further
comment until I receive an answer from the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly".
In Asdequr Ru'ya, vol. 2, page 5 and in Al-Noor for the month of Jamaadiyul
Awwal, 1355 A.H., the following dream is mentioned. The dream is this.
There is a mosque situated on a high platform and rows are being made ready
for prayers and this humble self (Shahaabud-deen) is also present on the
floor of the mosque. At that very time somebody said, this is the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), and this humble self was on the
left of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), then this humble
self shook hands with the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and
then this humble self spread out his handkerchief for the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Soon, a quarrel ensued between two persons
on the floor of the mosque, and the holy Prophet's (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) attention was drawn towards it. The holy Prophet was dressed
in all white, but this humble self has no remembrance of his blessed face.
And in the same mosque Hazrat-e-Waala (Thanvi) is leading the Jum'ah prayers
and the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) holds his hands and
pushes him on to the front row. I have no words to describe the sort of
indescribable pleasure I felt at this." (Shahaabud-deen, Kashmiri Gate,
Delhi).
Thanvi Sahib in his owns Magazine “Al-Noor” printed this dream. The
author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" says that to claim to be the Imam
of the holy Prophet is open shamelessness. In this dream, the open shamelessness
of Thanvi Sahib lies in this that while he himself is the Imam of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), the man who saw the dream, Shahaabud-deen
Sahib, thinks it beneath his dignity to stand by the side of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and only after moving on to the front row
does he feel such happiness which cannot be described in words. Now, the
author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" should realise that in the dream seen
by A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi's devotee there is no such mention that A'laa
Hazrat Bareilvi had been the Imam of the Holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) but in all the above mentioned dreams of the Deobandi-Wahaabis,
the Deobandi Mullas have been clearly shown to be the Imam of the holy
Prophet and of other Prophets as well. Can the Deobandis-Wahaabis have
any doubt about their own shamelessness as well as of their elders? It
should be remembered that the Hakeem-ul-Ummat of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism has
printed these dreams with evident pride. This is to say that he is proud
of his own shamelessness and insolence. May the Merciful Allah protect
us from them!
Under the heading "A Raza Khani Says", the following appears on page
22 of part 2 of "Johannesburg to Bareilly":
"When Nakeerain (angels appointed to the job)
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" says: "He does not say that
he is the slave of Allah. (It should be noted that he takes 'bandah' to
mean "servant of Allah"). He does not even say I am a follower of the Prophet
of Allah. He only takes the name of Ahmad Raza Khan, and declares himself
to be a Raza Khani".
For using the words "Raza Khani" they can be answered in such a manner
that they would feel most annoyed. Still such tone and tenor only befit
the "slaves of devils" (Deo ke Bande). (Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi is the Imam
of Deobandi Wahaabi-ism in the subcontinent, and, so, they should not feel
hurt if they are called "Isma'ielis").
A proper answer to this can be found in the writings of Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib. On page 25, pan 2 of has Al Ifaazantul Yaumayah (An-Noor, for the
month of Rabi-ul-Awwal, 1355 A.H.), he says: "A washerman died. After his
burial, the Munkar-Nakeer came and asked him what was his Deen. His reply
was that he was not aware of that; he was only a washerman to the Ghaus-e
A'zam (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih). In fact, his statement reflects his Imaan
in brief: I hold the same beliefs as he (Ghaus-e-A'zam), my Allah is the
same as his Allah, and my Deen is the same as his. The washerman was granted
redemption on account of this reply".
What would the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" now say about his
master, Ashraf Ali Thanvi, who has given an authentic answer to his criticism?
The second answer comes from (Janab Mahmoodul Hasan) the teacher of
Thanvi Sahib and a very renowned aalim of the Deobandis. He says:
"As I rise from the grave and call the names of Rasheed and Qaasim,
Both Maalik and Ridwaan (angels) kiss my lips".
"When I go to the other world empty-handed and frightened and shamefaced
Would the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" inform me as to how it
would be profitable to take the names of Gangohi and Nanotvi and to hold
on to their apron-strings? I will be waiting for a reply.
On page 19 of part 2 of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly", the
author quotes a passage from the book Siraat-e-Mustaqeem of his Imam, Isma'iel
Dehlvi Balakoti, and explains it and tries to prove this filthy statement
to be excellent by using Sophistic terminology. Just see the original statement,
and the reply to it.
In chapter 3 of his book which deals with the "things that vitiate prayers",
the author of the book, Siraat-e-Mustaqeem, Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti, says:
"Some evils take precedence over other evils. For instance, (during
the Namaaz) it is better to be tempted by the thought of going to bed with
his own wife, and it is much worse to pay attention to the spiritual guide
or any other holy man like him, even if he be the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), than to be immersed in the thought of an ox or
an ass. This, because remembrance of these (holy man) comes with a lot
of respect and reverence and is fixed in the hearts of man. Contrary to
this, the thought of an ox or an ass is neither so interesting nor so respectful
but is, in actual fact, mean and of no consequence. And this respect and
reverence for others during Namaaz draws one towards polytheism".
Look at this filthy writing: To be tempted to go to bed with his own
wife is better, and the thought of a holy man and even of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is far worse than to be immersed in the
thought of an ox or an ass. How insulting to the religious men and to the
holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)! May Allah pardon us!
The remembrance of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) has
been called far worse than being immersed in the thought of an ox or an
ass because respect for others during Namaaz draws one towards polytheism.
Now the question is, how would Isma'iel Dehlvi and his adherents be
able to offer their Namaaz? For, when it is obligatory to recite chapters
from the Holy Qur'aan which extol the holy Prophet or at least mention
his blessed name, then attention is bound to be drawn towards the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), especially in At-tahiyyaat in which
salutations are sent to the holy Prophet and testimony is given to his
Prophethood and then Durood Shareef is recited for him and for his progeny.
Then at that time it is imperative to think of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Then, how is it possible that salutation be sent
to the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), testimony given about
his Prophethood, Durood Shareef be recited for him and his thought would
not occur in the heart?
Now, this thought can be of too kinds only. It will come either with
respect or with contempt. If it occurs with respect, then the heart will
be drawn towards polytheism, and, so. Namaaz is not said; and if it occurs
with contempt it would again be blasphemy (kufr) and so Namaaz would not
be said, for belittling the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
is truly (Kufr) blasphemy.
Now, the third alternative is that At-tahiyyaat is ignored altogether
but the difficulty here is that in such a situation also the Namaaz will
not be said. Now, tell us how they would be able to say their Namaaz. And
when they are not able to say their Namaaz, how then anybody following
them would be able to perform his Namaaz?
Now, look at another aspect.
Deobandi aalim Abdul Maajid Daryabadi, in one of his letters to Ashraf
Ali Thanvi Sahib, says: "I have for long been afflicted by the disease
of not being attentive during Namaaz. But sometimes I have undergone the
experience of being attentive during Namaaz if, instead of myself, I thought
it was you (Thanvi Sahib) or…who was saying it. But the difficulty is that
such thought does not last for long. However, please confirm if this act
of mine is commendable. Or, I will be more careful in the future".
To this, (Thanvi Sahib) replied that it "was commendable if it is not
disclosed to others or else it was a deadly poison" — (Hakeem-ul-Ummat,
Pages 63 and 64.)
On page 16 of "Ashraful Uloom" for the month of Ramadaan, 1355 A.H.,
it is mentioned that somebody wrote a letter to (Thanvi Sahib) that "I
am attentive during Namaaz if I were to think of your face", and Thanvi
Sahib replied that "it is permitted".
Dear readers! The prominent Imam of the Deobandi Wahaabis, Isma'iel
Dehlvi Balakoti, holds that to think of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) during Namaaz is extremely bad, but the deputy to the
same prominent Imam, Thanvi Sahib, declares that to think of himself during
Namaaz is highly commendable and permissible. The author of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly" should now tell us would not Namaaz be invalidated if, according
to the Fatwa of his Imam, Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti, the thought of Thanvi
Sahib comes with respect, and so the thought of Thanvi Sahib would be like
the thought about an ox or an ass. What do the ulama of Deoband say regarding
thinking about Thanvi Sahib with contempt? If their reply is that "no it
is not right at all" then they should admit that the statement made by
their Imam, Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti, is wrong and polytheistic. And if
they take their own Isma'iel Dehlvi Sahib to be correct, then what would
be their Fatwa on Thanvi Sahib?
I reserve the right of comment on the above quoted writings of Ashraf
Ali Thanvi Sahib in reference to Abdul Maajid Daryabadi and Ashraful Uloom
so long as a reply from the ulama of Deoband does not come.
Dear readers! Look at another black deed of the author of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly". On page 11 of part 2, he translates Wa Ma Arsalnaaka Illa
Rahmatallil-Aalameen as, "And We sent thee not save as a mercy for the
peoples." Is this not a transgression? Is wrongly translating words occurring
in the Holy Qur'aan, instead of translating them correctly, not tampering
with the Holy Qur'aan? This is called transgression. The word "Aalameen"
(worlds) is being translated as "peoples". Now, it can mean only two things.
One, these Deobandi-Wahaabis are completely devoid of knowledge and two,
the Deobandi-Whaabis arc altering the Qur'aan. So long as these people
call themselves "ulama" they cannot deny that they have knowledge It is,
therefore, obvious that they are altering the Qur'aan. May Allah protect
us from such transgressors!
Whatever the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" has written in part
2, page 11 of the pamphlets by way of clarification of Gangohi Sahib's
writing only strengthens our criticism of Gangohi Sahib. The author had
fried to protect this Gangohi Sahib by explaining it, but what happened
was that not only he (Gangohi) was drowned but also the author himself
got drowned.
Readers should see below Gangohi Sahib's original writing and its reply
With what clarity, this writing denies the special trait of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) of being the "Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen".
Gangohi Sahib has already said that it is not the special trail of the
holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) only. And in order to include
himself in this category, Gangohi Sahib says that it is permissible to
call the Ulama-i-Rabbaaniyeen as "Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen".
Everybody who knows the art of understanding writings knows it full
well that there are three ingredients of the above-mentioned writing contained
in Fataawa Rasheediyah, claim, argument, derivation. The claim is that
the word "Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen" is not the exclusive trait of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and that "other friends of Allah,
Prophets and Ulama-i-Rabbaaniyeen are also the cause of mercy to the world,
even though the holy Prophet is the best of all" is the argument. And "that
it is permissible to say it about others by way of interpretation" is the
derivation.
Dear readers! This statement by Gangohi Sahib is candidly proclaiming
that "Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen" is not the exclusive trait of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) but it is permissible to also call the Ulama-i-Rabbaniyeen
as Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen. As for the rider, by way of interpretation,
is concerned, this is only a smokescreen used by Gangohi Sahib to lure
ordinary people. Although the argument is not a positive goal, but the
main aim of Gangohi Sahib is to get rid of the exclusive trait.
Now, let us ask the Wahaabis of Deoband who they hold to be Ulama-i-Rabbaaniyeen.
Are they Sunnis (Bareilvis)? Or are they Shi'as? It is obvious that they
call Bareilvis as bid'atis, and the non-emulators and the Shi'as as lost,
and themselves as the right-guided ulama and the Ulama-i-Rabbaaniyeen.
So, they mean to say that they (the Wahaabis of Deoband) should be called
Rahmatul-lil-A'lameen with the interpretation that the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was the bigger Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen and the Mullas
of Deoband were lesser Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen. As Isma'iel Dehlvi has written
in his book, "Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan", the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) is "our big brother"
Readers should know it full well that the biggest aim of the Deobandi-Wahaabis
is only to deny and to divest the Prophets and the friends of Allah, specially
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), of their special traits,
for so long as this is not done it would not be possible to claim equality
and the same status. So, in order to be the equal and peer of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and to be included in the special
trait of Rahmat-ul-lil-Aalameen, they have said that "it is permissible
to say the word about some others, even though the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the most excellent among them". To say that somebody
excels in some quality is proof of the fact that others also share in the
quality although they are inferior. This writing of theirs goes to prove
that the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the bigger Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen
and the Mullas of Deoband are the lesser Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen. (Allah
Protect us!)
Observe that in the above writing first Gangohi Sahib is being called
"Meezaab-e-Rahmatil Laahi Ta'ala Alal A'lameen" (the conduit for Allah's
mercy on all the worlds) and then, in the end, it is said "Daamal Laahu
Zilaala Barkaatahu Alal A'lameen" (may Allah for ever keep the shadows
of his blessings upon all the worlds). Both these writings mean that he
(Gangohi) is the "Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen" and the "Bracket-lil-A'lameen",
like in Na'a'ib-e-Rasool-e-Rabbul A'lameen. There is "Al-A'lameen" is both
these writings.
Everybody can understand that it means that in the same way, as Allah
is the Rabb of all the worlds, and nothing is excluded from his Ruboobiyat,
Gangohi Sahib is Allah's mercy and blessings for all the worlds. Despite
indulging in such acts can Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi ulama be called people
in the right"? They are not a "mercy" (Rahmat), but a great "misery" (Zahmaat)
for the entire Islamic world. May Allah protect us from their evil!
Dear readers! This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat has already submitted
that he has so much matter on the subject that if he would like to print
all of them they would spread into numerous books. In short, three parts
of the pamphlet called "Johannesburg to Bareilly" had been given to me,
but the author of all these three parts did not dare to disclose his name.
If a sentence by sentence reply were to be given to the contents of these
booklets then surely they will make a voluminous book. But unlike the Deobandi-Wahaabis
we do not receive material help and money from non-Muslims. We are only
badgers at the door of the beloved of Allah, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam). May Almighty Allah protect us from aid given by non-Muslims.
What I mean to say is that everybody cannot afford to purchase such a voluminous
book. However, this servant of the Ahle Sunnat has answered almost all
the accusations, and in doing so his main motive has been to defend the
dignity of Prophethood and of the true religion wholly for the sake of
pleasing Allah and his Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). How I wish
I would be able Lo be engage till my last breath in destroying those insolent
to the holy Prophet Huzoor Saiyyidina Muhammad Mustafa (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) and, in making Allah's creations aware of the nefarious conspiracies
of the religious predators so that Sunni Musalmaans could defend their
beliefs.
The author of the pamphlets, "Johannesburg to Bareilly", could not dare
to level any valid criticism against any of the books written by the Imam
of the Ahle Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi
(Rahmatul Laahi Alaih). The Aa'laa Hazrat has about one thousand books
to his credit, which are full of pearls of knowledge and wisdom. Yet, because
of their prejudice, cussedness, and the tendency to ignore realities, they
found occasions to level some wrong and unfounded criticism only on writings
by others about the Imam-e-Ahle-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi. On the other
hand, we of the Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at (the Naajiyah sect) level valid
criticism on original writings of the stalwart ulama of the Deobandis which
are the foundations of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism and which these people probably
hold more dear than the holy Qur'aan and the Hadith and are, therefore,
engaged throughout their lives and with all their energies in propagating
and disseminating wrong and polytheistic writings contained in these very
books.
Dear readers! For your information I am presenting to you some excerpts
from books by the ulama of Deoband. (In my future writings, I will, Insha
Allah, present to my readers many more such writings). I am doing so only
in order that you may be well acquainted with the state of the taste and
the mentality of these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis who rave against persons
loved by Allah. These people call themselves adherents of Shari'at and
Sunnat and try to prove that, except for themselves, all true Musalmaan
are in the wrong.
Unlike the Deobandi Wahaabis who are in the habit of distorting the
original writings, I am presenting their writings verbatim without making
comment on them of my own or explaining them. Readers will themselves come
to know the reality about the ulama of Deoband who harbour such thoughts
about their Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism.
Look at a footnote on page 96 of "Tazkirah Mashaa'ikh-e-Deoband"'. It
says: "Ammi Bi was the maternal grandmother of hazraat Maulana Muhammad
Yahya Sahib and Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas Sahib. She was a deeply
religious and a very pious lady. At the time of her death such an extraordinary
smell came out from the clothes which had been soiled by her stool that
to date nobody has been able to smell such a fragrance".
A'shiq Ilaahi Meruthi on page 46 of "Tazkiratur Rasheed" and the renowned
aalim of Deoband, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, on page 17 of "Imdaadul Mushtaaq"
describing the excellences of their spiritual guide and teacher write.
"One day A'laa Hazrat (Haaji Imdaadul Laah Sahib) dreamt that as his sister-in-law
was, in his presence, cooking food for guests, the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) came and ordered his sister-in-law "to get up and
go as she was not fit to cook food for Imdaadul Laah's guests. His guests
are ulama, and I will cook food for his guests". Janab Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi
heads the list of the ulama of Deoband for whom the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) has been designated as the cook (Allah forbid')
Now, let us see what was the state of Gangohi Sahib. Gangohi Sahib writes:
"Once I had seen in a dream that Maulvi Muhammad Qaasim was the a bride
and my 'Nikaah' had been performed with him. Thus, as a husband and wife
are mutually benefited so I have as much benefited from him as he has from
me. He praised me before Hazrat (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) and I became his
disciple, and it was on my recommendation to the Hazrat that he accepted
him (Muhammad Qaasim) as his disciple. Hakeem Muhammad Siddeeq Kandhalvi
remarked, Ar Rijaalu Qawwaamoona 'Alan Nisa (men are the guardians of women),
and he (Gangohi Sahib) said, 'yes, after all I am looking after his (Muhammad
Qaasim Nanotvi) children'.—
The Hazrat (Gangohi Sahib) declared "that Allah Almighty has promised
me that He will not cause any wrong word to come out of my mouth". — (Arwaah-e-Salaasa.)
Consequently, see how "truthful" was he. The same Gangohi Sahib says:
"Raam and Kanahiya (the religious leaders of the Hindus) were good men,
but people of the earlier generations have made them something different"
—
Furthermore, he says: "Holy men often gather people on to the right
path and yet remain hidden. In the same way, Baba Naanak (the religious
leader of Sikhs) was also a Musalmaan, and led people on the right path
while remaining hidden."—
The same Gangohi Sahib says, "Madrasah Deoband belongs to Allah". —
(Arwaah-e-Salaasah, Page 281.)
On page 383 of the same book "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib says it:
"Suddenly I saw a throne descending from the skies and on it was sitting
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and the four caliphs were
occupying its Four Corners. As it descended, it stopped very near me. The
holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) asked one of the four caliphs
to go and fetch maulana Muhammad Qaasim (Nanotvi). He (the caliph) went
and came back with the maulana (Nanotvi). The holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) asked the maulana to present to him the accounts of the
Madrasah (Deoband). He (Nanotvi Sahib) repelled; here it is and gave account
of every single paisa. At that moment, there was no limit to the joy and
happiness of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). He was much
pleased and asked the maulana for his leave to depart. The hazrat (Nanotvi
Sahib) said, "as you wish". Thereafter, the throne began ascending towards
the skies and vanished from sight".
Gangohi Sahib has called the madrasah at Deoband the madrasah of Allah
and Thanvi Sahib has given description of coming down from the skies of
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) for the purpose of checking
accounts of the madrasah.
It should be noted that this servant of the Ahle Sunnat has already
mentioned the story spread by Deobandi-Wahaabis of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) learning Urdu language from the ulama of Deoband.
He has also mentioned that according to the Imam of Deobandi-Wahaabis,
Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti, the "Prophet has no authority" and also this
that "the Prophet has no knowledge of what is happening on the other side
of a wall" and also this, "upon his death the Prophet has mingled with
dust" and also this that "the Prophet has no knowledge of how will his
end come". Allah forbids!
When A'shiq Ilaahi Meruthi was writing the biography of Janab Rasheed
Ahmad Gangohi, a person saw in a dream that "the biography of the holy
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was being written". Some one interpreted
the dream to mean that arrangements are being made for writing the biography
of a perfect follower, and Gangohi appeared in a dream to the biographer
and said, "Are you writing my biography?"— (Tazkiratul Rasheed, page 7.)
On pages 127 and 152 of the same book, people who engage in "Zikr" have
been called "Ahle Suffah". (Readers know it full well that a special group
of the companions of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) are
called "Ashaab-e-Suffah".
On page 242 of the same book, it is said, "Once he (Gangohi Sahib) said
that in Saharanpur many prostitutes were the disciples of Zaamin Ali Jalalabadi.
Once he was staying with a certain prostitute in Saharanpur. All the women
disciples came to visit Miyan Sahib but one prostitute did not come. Miyan
Sahib enquired from them why a particular prostitute had not come. The
prostitutes replied that they had repeatedly asked her to come along to
pay a visit to Miyan Sahib but she said that she was very sinful and very
wicked, and she could not face Miyan Sahib, as she was not fit to visit
him. Miyan Sahib insisted that she should be brought before him, so, the
prostitutes went and fetched her. When she came before him, Miyan Sahib
asked her why she had not come. And she replied that since she was wicked
she was ashamed to come before him. Upon this Miyan Sahib said, "Bi, why
should you be ashamed? Who, but He, is the doer and the done? The prostitute
flew into a rage and said that although she was wicked and sinful yet she
would not like even to urinate on the face of such a spiritual guide. Miyan
Sahib bowed his head in shame, and she stormed out of his presence".
On this very page, it is mentioned that Gangohi Sahib said this about
Zaamin Ali Jalalabadi: "Zaamin Ali Jalalabadi had been immersed in the
Unity of Allah (Tauheed)".
Also see this. "Once during the course of a speech to an audience, a
young villager without feeling any embarrassments asked him what was a
women's private part like. How excellent was the education they had received!
All those present hung down their heads, but he (Gangohi Sahib) was not
the least bit annoyed, but said spontaneously, "like a grain of wheat".
— (Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 2, page 100.)
Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib claimed that the holy Prophet's pious companions
(Sahaabah) (Radiyal Laahu Anhum) followed his (Gangohi's) way.
"Once addressing a huge gathering he (Gangohi Sahib) said these words:
Brothers! I tell you one thing—O Allah you know best why I say so—that
my way is exactly the same as that of the companions of the holy Prophet
(Radiyal Laahu Anhum). Therefore, stand steadfast on it and do not let
go of it."—
About these words, Ilaahi Meruthi Sahib says, "that the reason for Gangohi
Sahib saying so was not pride but expressing a truth".
The Deobandi-Wahaabis who think of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam) as mere mortal and a man like themselves do not consider their
own Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi and other elders to be mere men. Just look at
this writing: "Every man of insight and of taste who visited him (Gangohi
Sahib) at all hours of the day became so convinced of, and impressed by,
his excellent character that he at once recited the Qur'aanic verse "Ma
Haaza Bashara, In Haazza Illa Malakun Kareem."
Readers know that this verse is about Hazrat Yoosuf (Alaihis Salaam).
Also see this. "Maulana Rafi'ud deen said that he had been visiting
maulana Nanotvi (Muhammad Qaasim) for 25 years and he never went there
without doing the ablution (Wazuw). He found his station to be above man.
That person (Nanotvi Sahib) was an angel near to Allah who had been manifested
in human form". —
Now look at the state of Nanotvi Sahib himself who was thought to be
above man. He would not let a fasting man keep his fast; he would rather
give the good tiding of having done a good act by breaking the fast.
On pages 298 and 299 of this very book, "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", it is written
that hazrat maulana Rafi'ud deen Sahib (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) used to say
that he had never done anything against the wishes of hazrat Nanotvi. One
day he (Rafi'ud-deen) visited him (Nanotvi) in the mosque at Chattah. The
hazrat (Nanotvi Sahib) was sitting in the courtyard of the mosque and eating
fried grams. He asked him (Rafi'ud deen Sahib) to join him in the feast,
to which he (Rafi'ud deen Sahib) said that he was fasting. After sometime
he (Nanotvi Sahib) again asked him (Rafi'ud deen Sahib) to join in. At
this, he (Rafi'ud deen Sahib) without any hesitation started eating although
it was past Asr prayers and the time for breaking the fast was drawing
near. The hazrat (Nanotvi Sahib) told him (Rafi'ud deen Sahib) that Almighty
Allah would give him greater reward for doing this than for keeping the
fast. As it was, the satisfaction and the pleasure he (Rafi'ud deen Sahib)
felt at breaking the fast excelled the pleasure he had ever experienced
during fasting".
Also look at the meaning of being above man. It is thus written in "Arwaah-e-Salaasah"
compiled by Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib: `'Maulana Ahmad Hasan was a great
logician and thought of nobody to be his peer in this field. One day there
was a lecture by the hazrat (Muhammad Qaasim) Nanotvi and, by chance, he
(Ahmad Hasan) was sitting in front of him and so he became the addressee,
and (in Nanotvi Sahib's discourse) there began the rejection of the problems
of logic. The discourse being over, he (Ahmad Hasan Sahib) exclaimed, Allah
is great, such things (which Nanotvi Sahib said) cannot be the product
of any human mind. These are but the sayings of Allah".
On page 246 of this very book, "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", it is written: "The
maulana (Nanotvi Sahib) also talked and played with children, and used
to cut jokes with Jalalud deen Sahib, son of maulana Muhammad Yaqoob Sahib,
who was then a very young child. Sometimes he would take off his cap, and
sometimes remove his (Naaroo) waste-band".
Readers should pay great attention to the following passage, because
in it the Wahaabi aalim of Deoband, Abdur Razzaaq Malihabadi, has metaphorically
called his Husain Ahmad Madni as Allah. (It should be noted that this servant
of the Ahle Sunnat reserves his right to give an opinion and to comment
on this writing.) In the "Sheikhul Islam Number", Abdur Razzaaq Malihabadi
writes: "Have you ever seen Allah walking in your lanes and by-lanes? Have
you ever seen Allah behaving in humility with mortal men after leaving
His mighty and glorious heavens? Have you ever thought that Rabb-ul-Aalameen,
putting aside his pride, would come and live in your homes? No, never.
Such has not happened and will never happen. It is not so. I am neither
mad nor senseless. What I am saying is the truth, the only difference being
that of the reality and the metaphor. It is a matter of love and in love
one has to make use of allusions and symbols. Love cannot withstand naked
truth. It can thrive only on some hidden things". Page 1 13.
On page 20 of Ashraful Uloom, Saharanpur, for the month of Jamaadeen
1354 A.H. it is written thus: When somebody questioned Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib about Shah Ishaaq Sahib, Thanvi Sahib replied, "at the moment I am
talking about human beings. When the angels are being talked about, then
question me about him (Shah Ishaaq) along with them (the angels)".
And on page 63 of "Arwaah-e-Salaasah" it is said about Shah Ishaaq,
"Almighty Allah has sent an angel in the form of man".
On age 121 of "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", Syed Ahmad Bareilvi Sahib says: "In
whichever direction I go, all the trees and all the animals there recognise
me and salute me." Moreover, look at this. "Is this (Husain Ahmad Madni)
a man or an angel? But my stubborn heart would not the prepared to accept
that he could not be the fountainhead of divine light." – (Nazr-e-Aqeedat,
page 5.)
Would the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" tell us that if Husain
Ahmad Madni was neither a man nor an angel, then what was he. Would they,
also, tell us who is called the fountainhead of divine light?
Look at this description of his Nanotvi Sahib by Thanvi Sahib. In "Tahzeerun
Naas" he had opened the door to Prophethood, and in the following passage
he is using the same words about self which the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) had said about himself.
"He said that once hazrat maulana Gangohi and maulana Nanotvi both were
going on Hajj. While maulana Gangohi was very methodical in doing things,
maulana Nanotvi was very careless, caring little for his things, which
lay scattered hither and thither. At that lime, a group of persons went
to maulana Gangohi and expressed the desire to go on Hajj with him. He
(Gangohi Sahib) asked them if they had any money with them for undertaking
the journey.
They said that they would make the journey relying on Allah. The maulana
(Gangohi Sahib) said 'when we would be having the ticket for the ship,
you put before the manager the bag of (Tawakkul) reliance on your Allah.
Who arc you to rely upon Allah? Go and do whatever you used to do'. Then
these people approached maulana Nanotvi and he gave them permission. As
the Persian poet has said, "Every flower has its own hew and its own fragrance
; Whatever he (Nanotvi Sahib) received on the way, he gave away to people
When some companions pointed out to him (Nanotvi Sahib) that he was giving
away everything to others although he should keep at-least some for himself,
he said "Innama Ana Qaasimun Wal Laahu Yu'tee"
During the same journey, maulana Gangohi said to Nanotvi Sahib, "You
are wandering from morning till evening. Do you have no care about yourself?"
And Nanotvi Sahib said, 'What is there for me to worry about when you are
there?'—Arwaah-e-Salaasah, compiled by Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, pages 270
and 271.
Thanvi Sahib says, "There are certain attributes which are common between
me and the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)". —
On page 105, part 1 of "Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah", this very Thanvi Sahib
says that when his spiritual guide, Haaji Imdaadul Laah Muhaajir Makki,
died, Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib referring to the hazrat (Imdaadul Laah
Sahib) repeatedly called him "Rahmatul-lil-Aalameen".
On page 398, of "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib uses the
same words for Haaji Imdaadul Laah Sahib as the poet had meant exclusively
for the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
Thanvi Sahib says: "On this occasion, one feels like quoting the following
verse in respect of the versatility of the hazrat (Haaji Imdaadul Laah):
"You alone have all the qualities that others have jointly".
On page 377 of this very book, "Arwaah-e-Salaasah", it is said: "Hazrat
Haaji (Imdaadul Laah) Sahib was the Ali of his times and truth was subservient
to him".
This is Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib whom the author of "Johannesburg to
Bareilly" and the followers of Wahaabi-ism call "Mut-tabe'-e-Sunnat", "Mujaddid-i-Millat",
"Hakeemul Ummat" and "Hujjatul Laahi fit Ard". Let us see how this so-called
"Mut-tabe'-e-Sunnat" was like in following Sunnat. He himself says: "I
do not refrain from eating anything in the door-way or on the way. If Islamic
Government were to be established, the most that would happen to me is
that my evidence would not be accepted”. – (Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah, part 4,
page 41.)
He also says that "in matters of feast or gift, I do not care much whether
a thing is permitted or prohibited, because I am not a pious (Muttaqi)
man. I consider that to be permitted which is permitted according to a
fatwa of the jurisprudence". — (Kamaalaat-e-Ashrafiyah, page 369.)
In the words of this very Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, listen to what he
has to say about his state: "One day it so happened that my (Thanvi's)
brother was urinating. I (Thanvi) began to urinate on his head".—Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah,
part 2, page 274.
This very Thanvi Sahib says: "A person belonged to Sekri and was the
brother of my step-mother. He was a very gentle and simple man. My father
had engaged him in contract work. One day during the summer, he came back
from the commiserate famished and thirsty, and taking out his food began
eating it. The market place is in front of my house. I caught hold of a
puppy, brought it home and put it in his dish of pulse. Poor fellow! He
left eating and stood up". —
The self-same Thanvi Sahib also says: "Once I went to visit Nauchandi
(Girls dance programme) in Meruth. My father was an employee of Sheikh
llaahi Bakhsh. His nephew, Sheikh Ghulaam Muhiyuddeen, asked me about the
advisability of visiting Nauchandi. I told him that it is permitted to
him who is to become a leader, because when he asks somebody to refrain
from it and he is questioned about the evil in doing so then he can, without
any hesitation, describe to him its evils which he had witnessed with his
own eyes On hearing this, he (Ghulaam Muhiyuddeen) burst into laughter,
and said, "if the maulvis commit a sin, they make it into Deen.".---- (Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah,
part 5, page 440.)
Thanvi Sahib also says: "Some one was fornicating with a woman in a
motel room which was locked. When people knocked at the door, he replied
that there was no room for anybody else: here one person was lying on the
other. See, how truthful a man was he. He did not speak a lie, and what
an intelligent answer he gave". (Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah, part 4. page 570.)
The adherents of Deobandi-ism should also see the following words of
their master.
Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib says: "The state of the beliefs of the people
is like that of a particular organ of an ass: when it stretches it goes
on stretching and when it recedes it altogether vanishes".— (Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah,
part 4, page 7.)
About this very Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, the compiler of "Ashrafus Sawaanih"
quotes the following couplet in volume 1, page 96 of the book:
"I have wandered through worlds and tasted of the affection of beauties.
I have seen many a beauty, but you are an altogether different thing
".
It should be noted that this couplet has been said by Hazrat Ameer Khusrau
(Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) and readers would be knowing about whom he had said
it.
See the filthy state of mind of this great leader of Deobandi-ism, which
he describes with his own pen. He says: "A virtuous person who often remembered
Allah had an inspiration that Hazrat A'yishah (Radiyal Laahu Anha) was
to visit this humble man's (Thanvi's) house. He told me about this. My
mind was at once diverted to this that a young woman would be coming into
my hands".—
The complier of "Ashrafus Sawaanih", Khawajah Azeezul Hasan, in volume
2, page 20 of the book says: "Once overpowered by love and ecstasy I told
the hazrat (Thanvi Sahib) very reluctantly and ashamedly in a suppressed
tone that I repeatedly had a very wicked thought, in disclosing which I
felt very ashamed and did not have the heart to give expression to it.
The hazrat was then going inside the mosque to say his prayers. But he
(Thanvi Sahib) said, "say it out without feeling ashamed". This humble
self bowed his head in shame and said, "the thought came to me time and
again how wonderful it would be had I been a woman married to you." On
this expression of love, the hazrat (Thanvi Sahib) felt very pleased and
laughed spontaneously and went into the mosque, saying, "This is your love.
You will be rewarded for this, you will be rewarded for this. Insha Allah".
The compiler of "Ashrafus Sawaanih" says: "In a letter, instead of the
usual forms of address, I addressed him with this couplet:
"Jaan-e-Man Jaanaan -e-Man Sultan -e -Man Ae too'i Islam-e-Mar, Imaan-e-Man"
(My beloved, my dearest beloved, my Sultan. O you are my Islam and my
Imaan).
The compiler of "Ashrafus Sawaanih" has in vol. 1, page. 8 of the book
used the following couplet in his introduction for Thanvi Sahib:
"Ae Ashraf-e-Zamaanah Zamaane Madad Numa Dar Haa'e Bastah Ra Ba Kaleed-e-Karam
Kusha"
(O Ashraf of the times and guide to the world. Open up the secret doors
by the key of your kindness.)
(This couplet had been said hundreds of years ago about Hazrat Makhdoom
Saiyid Ashraf Jahaangeer Samnaani (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih). And the Wahaabi-Deobandis
had pronounced this couplet to be polytheistic. It is strange that they
have now chosen this very couplet for their Thanvi Sahib, and they are
repeating it daily. Now, they should tell us if their previous fatwa on
this couplet was wrong or their present belief and act about it is wrong.
I will await their reply— Kaukab).
'`If there is a paradise on this earth, It is this, it is this, and
it is this."
Dear readers! The pain and agony being felt by this servant of the Ahle
Sunnat in reproducing these filthy writings is indescribable. I am amazed
and dismayed that the adherents of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism even in the face
of filthy writings of Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi ulama not only regard
them as their leaders and mentors but also consider following them and
emulating them to be of greater value than following the Qur'aan and the
Sunnat. Everyone endowed with wisdom and understanding, after reading these
writings will, without any doubt, say that the writers of such filth are
at not at all fit to be called right guided ulama, rather they are the
cause of shame and dismany to the Islamic world and the Musalmaans.
Furthermore, see what these Deobandi-Wahaabis say about their own Gangohi
Sahib who deems the Prophet and the friends of Allah to be powerless and
unaware of their own end. They write: "He (Gangohi Sahib) was not at all
niggardly in spending out of the eternal blessings of the Hereafter. Had
he been niggardly then the number of his disciples would not have swelled
to thousands".—
Look at the authority enjoyed by Thanvi Sahib. He says: "An Englishman
who had embraced Islam along with his wife had asked for my permission
to come to India with his wife who will not observe pardah (seclusion)
I wrote to him it was permitted for him to do so".— (Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah,
part 6, page 243.)
The same Ashraf Ali Sahib writes thus about his Deobandi Aalim, Muzaffar
Husain Kandhalvi: "He said say it (Namaaz) without ablution (Wuzuw) and
also drink wine".—(Arwaah-e-Salassah, page 181.)
The Deobandi-Wahaabis who do not believe the Prophet to be innocent
consider every habit, even urinating and going to the latrine, of their
Gangohi Sahib to be a prayer (Ibaadat). Look at the following:
"In short, the habits of the men of Allah are, without a doubt, included
in (Ibaadat) prayers, and all their actions—eating and drinking, urinating
and going to the latrine, silence and speech, rest and work etc., because
of their being the means of prayer, are included in devotion (to Allah),
and since hazrat Imam-i-Rabbaani, that is to say Gangohi Sahib, was the
guide and head of the virtuous group in his times, his habits being prayers
is as clear as the sun."— (Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 2, Page 61.)
After Gangohi Sahib, let us see the state of affairs with the renowned
aalim of the Deobandi-Wahaabis, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib. In Thanvi Sahib's
writings a plethora of things has been said about sexual relationship and
obscenity. He himself says: "Physicians and philosophers are agreed on
this that whatever faculty is not used that faculty gradually fades away,
like impotence occurs when cohabitation is discarded".—(Kamaalaat-e-Ashrafiyah,
page 80.)
On page 668 of "Imdaadul Mushtaaq" see the following account of Thanvi
Sahib's sexual propensity.
"A person told me (Thanvi Sahib) that he did not find pleasure in the
remembrance of Allah (Zikr). I told him there is no pleasure in the (Zikr)
remembrance of Allah; pleasure (Maza) is in "Mazi" (involuntary seminal
discharge) which comes out at the time of cohabitation with a woman. How
is it that you are looking for it here (in the remembrance of Allah)?"
Look at another proof of Thanvi Sahib's filthy mentality on page 673
of this very book. Who else could be more equipped to explain things in
a better way than this Hakeemul Ummat of the Deobandi-Wahaabis does? He
says:
"Thus, the real thing is revelation. And if mere reason is relied upon,
then it would also mean as a person had said. He used to cohabit with his
own mother and when somebody pointed out to him that what he was doing
was shere wickedness, his reply was, my entire body was once inside her,
so now what harm there was in it that only a part of me went into her"
(that is, doing so is logically correct).
It should be the remembered that the way in which the "Mujad-did" of
Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, had taught the methods and
prescriptions for enjoying sex to unmarried and married woman of Muslim
families through his notorious book "Bahishti Zewar" gives an insight into
his mentality which was full of sexual convulsions. It is said that this
book "Bahishti Zewar" induced girls from hundreds of families towards shamelessness
and foul deeds, and it is because of this that in order to save their daughters
and their women from indecent acts even many among the adherents of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism
do not allow entrance of Thanvi Sahib's book into their own homes.
(Dear readers! It may well be that you are amazed to read about the
lustfulness and sexual impulse of Thanvi Sahib. But it is a matter of greater
amazement and dismay that a magazine called "Al-Nasiha" was published from
Madrasah Arabia Islamia, Azadville, South Africa, in December 1988. It
belonged to the Deobandi-Wahaabis. Making its text as his basis, Jennet
Bennett, correspondent of "Herald Sunday Tribune" wrote an article about
the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and gave it such a banner
headline which is difficult for me to reproduce. For your information,
I can only say that some of the sentences used in "Al-Nasiha" were worse
than some of the sentences used by the world-condemned and accursed Rushdie
in his book "Satanic Verses" This servant of the Ahle Sunnat protested
to the ulama of Deoband at the headquarters of the Deobandis at Mia's Farm,
and asked them to take notice of this nefarious act of this Satanic aalim
of their creed. But it is a pity that these ulama of Deoband were not aroused
at the insolence shown to the holy Prophet. Instead, what happened was
that a poster against me was surely published from Mia's Farm. This servant
submits that it does not behove a Musalmaan to slander anyone, and that
he has preserved all the documents and records.)
Another proof of the sexual tendency and impulse of the lmam of Deobandi-Wahaabis
(Thanvi Sahib), in explaining the difference between saying and acting,
is provided on page 713 of this very book "Imaadul Mushtaaq". He says:
"Boys at the 'Maktab' (madrasah) induced the Hafiz (a person who has learnt
the Qur'aan by heart) to get married, as doing so was very pleasurable.
The Hafiz tried and got married, and all night he ate bread with a touch
of his wife's private part. Poor fellow, he felt no enjoyment. In the morning
he burst upon the boys, saying, wrecked fools, you had fold me that it
gave great enjoyment. I ate bread after rubbing it with my wife's private
part. It tasted neither saltish, nor sweet. The boys advised the Hafiz
that pleasure comes out of beating (in Urdu Maara Karte Hein). The next
night he heat her (his wife) black and blue with shoes. The entire neighbourhood
was woken up and gathered round his house and up-raided him. The next morning,
he came to the 'Maktab' and said, you wretched people, you have made be
miserable. Last night I beat her up and yet found no enjoyment and earned
so much ridicule, besides. Then the boys explained to him fully whet 'beating'
meant. The next night the reality dawned on the Hafiz, and when he came
to the Maktab the next morning he was very happy. So, gentleman, the reality
of certain acts dawns only when they are done".
To give such an example of getting fed up with something also falls
to the lot of Thanvi Sahib, the Hakeemul Ummat of Wahaabi-ism. He says:
"There was a blind Hafiz (a person who has leant the Qur'aan by heart)
who was very greedy. He heard from somewhere that Almighty Allah had created
houries for bestowing them on Mu'mineen in the paradise. So, he used to
pray all the time to send houries. Market women (prostitutes) are very
naughty. They also heard about it and confabulated amongst themselves that
they should make the Hafiz give up his desire for houries. Getting together,
all of them came to him. On hearing the sound, the Hafiz enquired as to
who it was. One woman replied, a hourie. The Hafiz was much pleased that
at long last his (Du'aas) prayers had been answered. He, however, disgraced
himself. A second woman came, and he again enquired as to who it was. The
woman replied, 'a hourie'. He asked her to come some other time, but once
again disgraced himself. In short those woman were many and his passion,
also, had been withheld for long, but till when he could go on with it.
After his passion had totally subsided, another woman came and he again
enquired who it was. The woman replied 'a hourie' The Hafiz began to abuse
her, and exclaimed, are all the houries only meant for me"?—
Such a condition on fulfilling a request for explaining realities and
wisdom can be put only by the Mullas of Wahaabi-ism. In this connection,
let us look at another writing of Thanvi Sahib, the Mujad-did of Deobandi
Wahaabi-ism. Talking about his maternal uncle from Hyderabad, Thanvi Sahib
says: "Abdur Rahmaan Khan Sahib, proprietor of Nizami press, also came
to meet him (Thanvi Sahib's maternal uncle) and was much impressed by his
talk on realities and wisdom. He, therefore, requested him (Thanvi Sahib's
maternal uncle) to give a public lecture on the subject in order that all
Musalmaans be benefited. The maternal uncle (of Thanvi Sahib) gave a strangely
independent and rakish answer. He said, Khan Sahib, what have I do with
lecturing? But when the Khan Sahib insisted too much upon it then he said
he could oblige him only on one condition, which he should arrange. Poor
Abdur Rahmaan Khan Sahib was a serious elderly man. He thought what would
be such an arrangement, which could not be made. Eagerly he asked him about
the arrangement, which he wanted to be made. The maternal uncle (of Thanvi
Sahib) said that it was that he should go to the market-place completely
in the nude with one man on the front stretching his sexual organ and the
other from behind putting a finger in his rectum and a multitude of boys
shouting, here is a pimp, here is a pimp and then he would lecture on realities
and wisdom."— (Al-Ifaazaatul Yaumiyah, vol. 7. pages 82, 83, published
by Ashraful Mataabe, Thana Bhawan, December, 1941.)
Those Deobandi-Wahaabis who believe that it mattered little it the Prophet
wanted a thing to happen or not, hold this view about their own Thanvi
Sahib. A Deobandi aalim, Abdul Maajid Daryabadi, says: "Allah wills what
one of his blessed slaves (Thanvi) wishes."— (Hakeemul Ummat, Page 47.)
Listen to this very carefully. The same Abdul Maajid Daryabadi in a
letter to Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib writes:
"The night before last my wife dreamt a strange dream. She saw that
she was present in the Quba Mosque in Madinah Munawwarah. Also present
there was the youngest wife of (Thanvi Sahib), and was pleased to see her
(Daryabadi's wife) there. She (Thanvi's wife) asked her (Daryabadi's wife)
if she would like to see a portrait of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi
Wasallam). And she, much eagerly said, of course. In the meanwhile somebody
said that this was A'yishah Siddeeqah (Radiual Laahu Anha). As she (Daryabadi's
wife) looked at her intently and with amazement she found her face and
form, dress and manners to be like that of the youngest wile (of Thanvi
Sahib). Al that very moment somebody said that no, she was the daughter-in-law
of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). Now she was wondering
all the more that since there was no son of the holy Prophet how could
there he a daughter-in-law of his. At that moment, a voice was heard saying
that every one who recited the Kalimah was of the holy Prophet's progeny,
in particular a pious man like maulana Ashraf Ali was of his progeny par
excellence"--- (Hakeemul Ummat, Pages 548, 549.)
Dear readers! The above mentioned few writings of the Stalwart ulama
of the Deobandi-Wahaabis have been reproduced word-for-word from books
written by them in order to fully uncover the reality behind them. This
servant of the Ahle Sunnat is, unlike the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
not making any comment on the writings nor does he seek a clarification
from him because commenting upon and clarifying filth will result only
in spreading it further. The filthy fondness for indulging in filth befits
the Deobandis only. May be the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and
his supporters of Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi faction who adore Gangohi
Sahib and Thanvi Sahib to the extent of worshipping them try to prove
the filth contained in the above-mentioned writings of Gangohi Sahib and
Thanvi Sahib to be the cleanest in all the world or declare such filth
to be sacred like the Qur'aanic verses or the holy Prophet's Ahaadees,
and say that even filthy examples are good ones and have been given to
explain good things!
In reply, it is submitted to the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people that
wrong things are, after all, wrong, But what has been happening is that
if any of your stalwarts were to pen a wrong and filthy writing then you
declare the wrong to be right and the filthy to be the cleanest. This,
only because what has been said or written is by your own men. And if someone
else writes a correct a thing you declare even such a correct writing as
wrong. Why is it so? Have you got a logical answer to this? Allow me to
say that you are, for no reason, at enmity with truth and with us, the
adherents of truth. This, because you have a grudge and you only try to
find faults and if you do not find any fault then you are past-masters
in transforming a good thing into a fault and declaring it to be so.
In volume 2, page 56 of "Ashrafus Sawaanih", Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib
declares: "A person in love sees only excellence in the faults of the beloved,
and an antagonist sees even excellence as faults".
You, Deobandi-Wahaabis, have made it possible, and proved it, for Allah
to have faults, have declared thousands of excellences of the faultless
holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) to be his faults, so how can
we Sunni Musalmaans who hold right beliefs be saved from you tyranny.
O author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and supporters of Deobandi-ism!
You are at liberty to say anything you like against me, but do not be insolent
to the beloved of Allah, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam),
to the wives and progeny of the Prophet of Allah, to the companions and
friends of the Prophet of Allah (Ridwaanul Laahi Alaihim Ajma'een). Do
not earn the displeasure of those beloveds of Allah, and if you cannot
be respectful to them, at least desist from being insolent to them. If
you cannot glorify them, at least maintain silence instead of saying things
against their rank and status. I do not force you to do so if you cannot
tolerate being respectful to the Prophethood, but why do you call those
to be wrong or by bad names who, on Allah's command, respect those who
are the beloved of Allah. Perhaps you do not like those beloved of Allah
and the faultless Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), How amazing that
you are averse to paying respect to the very Prophet of Allah after reciting
whose Kalimah you call yourselves Mu'min. We, the Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at,
who hold the right beliefs, glorify the beloved Prophet of Almighty Allah
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) through every verse of Almighty Allah blessed
Book, while you make that very Book (Qur'aan-e-Kareem) the basis of your
endeavour to belittle the glory of Allah's beloved Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam). We Sunnis are ardently fond of the greatness and glory
of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), and you of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
band commit insolence against the glory and greatness of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
We Sunnis are ever in search of knowing the excellences of the beloved
Prophet of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), while you of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
are engaged in finding faults with the beloved of Allah, the faultless
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). You yourselves decide who spend
their time better, we or you. Perhaps you like no good things, for you
are plain faultfinders.
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and his cohorts would, perhaps,
be knowing that finding fault with somebody is called slandering. They
have seen in this very book the fatwaa given by their own aalim. All these
Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi people should heed to an advice of their own
stalwart, Thanvi Sahib, who on page 741 of his book "Imdaadul Mushtaaq"
says the following:
"A seeker came to a holy man, but was wonder-struck on seeing his face.
They holy man inquired aslo whatever was the meter. He said that while
leaving his home he was his devotee, but on approaching him (line holy
man) he saw a strange phenomenon which he was unable LO put info words.
The holy man folds him that he should not hesitate in felling him about
what he saw. He (the seeker) said that his face appeared to him to be like
that of a dog. The holy man was not annoyed at this, but said that it would
have surely appeared to him to be so. It sometimes so happened. He further
asked him to say Allah's name several times. He (the seeker) did as he
was told. Then the holy man asked him how his (the holy man's) face looked
like. He (the seeker) said it appeared to him to be like that of a cat.
He (line holy man) asked him to remember Allah's name for a week and linen
after his face would begin to look like that of a man. He further said
that actually it was his own (the seeker's) face which was reflected in
the mirror. Thus the ugly face seen by him was his own face besides, sometimes
violence becomes necessary. For example, if somebody wishes to fall into
a well and only one leap forward remained to be taken, then would
the right thing be to admonish him gently or to catch hold of his hand
and drag him by force".
By now the preachers and supporters of Deobandi-Wahaabi-ism would have
understood it full well that when these people call us the truthful Sunnis
Musalmaans as evil, they are actually seeing their own ugly faces in the
mirror, according to their own Thanvi Sahib.
Moreover, let us see this. On page 60, vol. 2 of "Ashrafus Sawaanih",
Thanvi Sahib says: "Everybody cannot tolerate gentle treatment. People
say, do not be harsh, but how is it possible to be gentle when what is
required for effecting reform is harshness? Now see that 10 or 12 years
of gentleness could bring no reform in him (an acquaintance of Thanvi Sahib),
rather his condition worsened. But ten or twelve minutes of scolding has
resulted in total reform, in putting his mind aright and in eradicating
all evil thoughts".
I plead with the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and all Deobandi,
Wahaabi, Tableeghis to give up their unwarranted stubbornness and go through,
with an open mind and with honesty, the life and the teachings and nearly
one thousand books of the Imam of Ahle Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Maulana Shah
Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) in order to seek the truth.
Just go through the 12 volume, large-sized Fataawa Rizviyah, which has
no parallel in all Deoband. You will get a real insight into A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih).
Your intuition will also be witness to the fact the A'laa Hazrat Maulana
Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) is truly the reviver
of the Deen, an adherent of Shari'ah and Sunnat, an epoch-making Aalim-e-Rabbaani
and a true lover of the holy Prophet. Stalwart ulama of Arab and Ajam and
ulama of Deoband themselves have acknowledged A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi vastness
of knowledge and love for the holy Prophet. All Deobandi, Tableeghi and
Wahaabi ulama and others of South Africa and elsewhere should not ruin
themselves by indulging in invalid accusations but should accept the fact
that it is we, the Ahle Sunnat Wal Jama'at (Sunnis whom you call Bareilvis)
are the true adherents and followers of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat and
our beliefs and actions are proved by books written by Deobandi-Wahaabis
themselves.
The author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and the supporters of Deobandi-ism
should under no condition annoy Allah Almighty and His beloved and last
Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and earn for themselves eternal
punishment and wrath in order to maintain their false ego in this ephemeral
world for the sake of a few coins. If Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib, Muhammad
Qaasim Nanotvi Sahib, Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi Sahib and Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib have erred and have been polytheistic, then you must not be the supporters
of those who have indulged in such polytheistic writings and must not collect
polytheism for yourselves by believing in the validity of their polytheistic
writings.
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat and dust from under the feet of the
progeny of the holy Prophet has, only for the sake of Allah's pleasure
and the pleasure of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), repeatedly
invited you to come to the truth, and has placed facts before you. Inspite
of this, if you remain adamant about your belief that "Almighty Allah can
speak a lie and he has spoken a lie; that Allah Almighty has no prior knowledge
of the doings of His bondsmen's activities; that in whatever form and in
whatever measure Allah has bestowed knowledge on holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) is possessed by even children, the demented and the beasts;
that the expression last of the Prophets does not mean the last Prophet;
that the knowledge possessed by Shaitaan is vaster than the knowledge possessed
by the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)",—Allah protect us and
again He may protect us!— and all those wrong beliefs held by you Deobandi-Wahaabis
which this humble man has reproduced briefly in his "Deoband to Bareilly:
the truth" and in the present book as well. If the author of "Johannesburg
to Bareilly" and his supporters, the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band, arc
firmly rooted in their beliefs then this servant of the Ahle Sunnat once
again invites them to agree to a decision by Allah. This servant of the
Ahle Sunnat is prepared to enter into a 'Mubaahilah' (a meeting of contending
parties where persons or parties invoke curses of Allah on those who deny
truth). Your own Thanvi Sahib has said that if some one is about to destroy
himself then be cannot be dealt with by gentle means. Your own Thanvi Sahib
says:
Furthermore, he says: "Where cruelty is needed, it is equity to be harsh.
To be tender on such an occasion is cruelly".— (Kamaalaat-e-Ashrafiyah,
Page 80.)
This servant of the Ahl-e-Sunnat also submits that this controversy
has been going on for 80 years. By now hundreds of books have been written.
The realities have been explained in thousand of ways. Despite this, if
the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis remains steadfast in their intransigence
and refuses to accept the truth, then they should not be afraid of engaging
in Mubaahilah. They should accept the invitation of this servant of the
Ahle Sunnat for Mubaahilah, and also be prepared to abide by the verdict
of Allah Ta'Aala.
Dear readers! This servant of the Ahle Sunnat admits that he does not
hold himself in great regard and has no pride in his knowledge or his doing.
This sinful person considers himself to be more lowly than the dust under
the feet of dogs in Madinah, the city of the Prophet. But he takes pride
in the fact that he wears round his neck the collar of the slaves of the
Prophet. He takes pride in having links with Ahlul Laah (Allah's men).
He is sure that his Allah would pardon his sin and would make him successful
only for the sake of the honour and dignity of his beloved Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and for the sake of defending the greatness and
truth of his beloved Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), Insha Allah.
I have now come to concluding part of my arguments.
If the author of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and his supporters want
to seek the truth (and they are sure of their standpoint and of their truth
and are not prepared to accept the facts presented by me) they should come
out for an open 'Mubaahilah' with this ordinary slave of Mahboob-i-Subhaani,
Ghaus-i-A'zam Hazrat Muhiyud-deen Saiyidina Abdul Qaadir Jeelaani (Radiyal
Laahu Anhu). If they fail to do so, they would have no excuse.
The goal of this servant is only to earn the pleasure of Allah and the
pleasure of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). I have no
respect for him who is disrespectful and insolent to my innocent Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), and this sinner (Kaukab) is the slave of
all lovers of the Prophet who are true slaves and lovers of the holy Prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). In all his writings and speeches and knowledge
and doings this sinner is a strict follower of the principle of Al Hubbu
Lil Laahi Walir Rasool Wal Bughdu Lil Laahi Walir Rasool (love for the
sake of Allah and His Prophet and enmity for the sake of Allah and His
Prophet), and following this principle he does not hurt the feelings of
anyone for personal reasons while rejecting those insolent to the Prophet.
(Therefore, this sinner says to the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghis, the Rafzis
(Shi'as) and other factions that they should not provoke him or else he
would not spare them, that is to say, they should not level unfounded and
invalid accusations against us or we would not let go of you without exposing
you).
I am sorry if I have unintentionally hurt the personal feelings of anybody.
May the Merciful Allah forgive me! (A'meen)
This servant of the Ahle Sunnat requests his readers to pray for him.
All of you are requested to be steadfast on the true religion of the Ahle
Sunnat Wa Jama'at. We Sunnis are, with Allah's grace and mercy, certainly
on the path of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and his
perfect followers, and we supplicate to Almighty Allah that the only Deity,
the Almighty Allah, confers upon us the honour and distinction of becoming
the true slaves of his beloved Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and
bestow upon us His pleasure and the pleasure of the holy Prophet (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). A'meen.
”Wama Alaina Illal Balaagh”
Wasallal Laahu Ala Habeebihi Saiyidina Muhammadin Wa A'lihi
Karachi, Pakistan
Kaukab Noorani Okarvi
Name of Book
Author
White and Black
Facts of Deobandi-ism
S.G. Khawajah
Maulana Okarvi Academy Al A'lami,
South Africa
The Urdu edition is available from: Zia-ul-Qur'aan Publications, Daata
Ganj Bakhsh Road, Lahore, Pakistan.
(2) P. O. B ox 42, Standerton, 2430 Tvl
(3) P.O. Box 91, Piet Retief, 2380 Tvl
(4) P.O. Box 12, Grassy Park, 7888 Cape Town
Sheikh Sa'di
( May Allah have mercy on him )
Khush Aaan Ko Az Adab Khud Ra Beynaarast
Nadaaram Aaan Musalmaan Zaadah Ra Dost
Keh Dar Daaish Fuzood-o-Az Adab Kaast
( May Allah have mercy on him )
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
am I.
I give allegiance and an subservient to Ali's' progeny
**
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Usmaan, Hazrat Ali (Radiyallahu
Anhum)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ghaus-e-Samadaani,
Shabhaaz-e-La Makaani,,
Qutb-e-Rabbaani
Hazrat Abu Muhammad Muhiyiud-deen
Sheikh Saiyid Abdul Qaadir
Hasani Husaini Jeelaani,
Saiyaidina
Ghaus-e-A'zam,
( Radiyal Laahu Anhu Wa Ardaahu Ahha )
Grant to my heart and my soul knowledge that comes out of faith!
Grant out of Your mercy to this slave of Qaadiree
The ability to be a disciple of Mahboob-e-Subhaani.
of Bareilly Shareef, India.
(Radiyal Laahu Anhu).
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)'
( Ghufira Lahu )
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam).
Wo Hein Keya Magar Wo Hein Keya Naheen, Ye Muhib Habeeb Ki Baat
Het'
Allah Hi Ko Ma' loom He Keya Jaaniye Keya He"
A famous Persian couplet aptly describes their condition
*The writer of these pamphlets would, surely, have been
a so-called scholar of the Deobandi Wahaabi school who did not have faith
in his own beliefs and. so, did not disclose his name. He surely would
have been a hypocrite and had tried to hide his real face.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Ash-Shahaubus Saaqib, Page 42)
(Page 66, Ash Shahaabus Saaqib)
(Invitation to Religion), Pages 97 and 98.
(Biography of Maulana Muhammad Yoosuf, Page 414)
(Sawaanih Maulana Muhammad Yoosuf, Page 414)
(Please see my pamphlet, "Look at your antics", for confirmation through
pictures and newspaper clippings.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* All these proofs can be seen in my booklet "Apni Ada
Dekh" (Look at your antics), which comprises cuttings from all-important
newspapers of Pakistan. I have with me a record of all this.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
What will the self-appointed right-guided ulama of Deoband now say
about their own Thanvi Sahib? If the Sunnis (Bareilvi) hold Giyarhveen
Shareef for the 'Isaal-e-Sawaab of Hazrat Saiyidina Ghaus-i-A'zam (Radiyal
Laahu Anhu) it is declared against Shari' at, but if the ulama of Deoband
hold Qur'aan-recital sessions and say faartihalh for the 'Isaal-e-Sawaab
of even non-Muslims, then no fatwa is issued against them. No fatwa is
issued against celebrating the founding of the Daarul Uloom at Deoband
and the celebrations being inaugurated by a Hindu woman (late Mrs. Indira
Gandhi). But if the coming into this world of the Messenger of Allah (Sallal
Laahu Alaihe Wasallam) is celebrated, fatwa of polytheism, innovation and
illegality are hurled against the Sunnis. Is this the criterion of truth
in the eyes of Deobandi propagandists that if their own people do similar
acts even for non-Muslims, they would still remain in the category of right
guided ulama, but if the Sunnis do the same things for those loved by Allah
in consonance with the Shari'at and Sunnat then they are to be called polytheists
and innovators? Does this act on the part of Wahaabi-Deobandi propagandists
not come within the purview of selling Deen (religion) and cutting jokes
with Allah?
"Johannesburg to Bareilly".
Wasa Ya'lamul Lazeena Zalamoo Aiyya Munqalabin Yanqaliboon.
(And soon the unjust will see by what overturning they are being over
turned.)
What will the self-appointed right-guided ulama of Deoband now say
about their own Thanvi Sahib?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* This servant of the Ahle Sunnat would like to inform
his readers that had it not been for the fact that he believes in loving
for the sake of Allah and also hating for the sake of Allah, he would have,
like the author of the pamphlet "Johannesburg to Bareilly", quoted so many
excerpts from the writings of the stalwarts of Deoband that it would have
become difficult for the Deobandis to hide their faces. But dishonesty
and transgression, and lies and speaking nonsense behave only the Deobandis.
Thanks be to Allah that I am concerned only with asserting the truth and
falsifying lies and speaking out the truth. Candour is my way and my distinction.
Thanks to Allah for this blessing!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This servant of the Ahle would like to quote the whole paragraph occurring
in the preface to the Imam Ahmad Raza Number of "Al-Meezaan" and, thereafter,
sentences from this paragraph quoted by the author of the pamphlet "Johannesburg
to Bareilly", so that readers may know the truth and may, also, become
aware of the wickedness of the Wahaabi Deobandi propagandist religious
predators. Those who base themselves on lies and dishonesty are surely
taking a path going straight to hell. May Allah protect us from their wickedness!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* Now, in 1989, a different situation exists. By the
grace of Allah, Asia and Europe are benefiting from Hazrat Imam Raza Khan
Bareilvi's profound thoughts and ideas.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Biography writing and history-writing have been sacrificed at the altar
of prejudice and narrow-mindedness. Opposition to Imam Ahmad Raza has caused
all their achievements to go waste. Imam Ahmad Raza is like a diamond,
which is eager to shine forth and illumine the whole world, but efforts
have been made to hide it behind a veil of misunderstandings and accusations.
(Imam Ahmad Raza Number of "Al-Meezaan", Page 25)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* Examples of such fatawaa written by the ulama of Deoband
may be seen in "Introduction to ulama of Deoband" by Khateeb-i-A'zam Pakistan,
Maulana Mohammed Shafee Okarvi, Ruhrnatul Laahi Alaih.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thus, Gangohi Sahib has held that a person calling any of the Sahaabah
(companions of the holy Prophet) from amongst the Sahaabah (Ridwaanul Laahi
Alaihim Ajma'een) most close to the holy Prophet a polytheist will not
be deemed to go out of the Ahle-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at. Says he, "Any person
who calls any of the venerated Sahaabah a polytheist is accursed. It is
forbidden to make such a person Imam of a mosque, but because of this major
sin he will not cease to be belong to the Sunnat Jama'at".— (Fataawa-Rasheediyah,
Page 141/2)
(Ash-Shahaabus Saaqib, Pages 42, 43, 45, and 47; Naqsh-e-Hayaat, Pages
122, 123, and 432; by Janab Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni, Principal, Madrasah
Deoband.)
(Tahzeer-un-Naas, Page 5 by Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi.)
(Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan. Pages 14, 54, 58 and 61, by Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi
Phulti Balakoti).
(of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat)".—
(Bruaheen-i-Qaati'ah, Page 3, by Janab Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi as certified
by Janab Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
(Lataaif-i-Rasheediyah, Page 22, by Janab Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi and
Ash-Shahaab-us-Saaqib, Page 57, Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madani.)
(Al-lfaazaat-ul-Yaumiyah, Vol. 7, Page 234, by Janab Ashraf Ali Thanvi).
(Ash-Shahaabus Saaqib, Page 50 by Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni and Lataa'if-i-Rasheediyah,
Page 22 by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
(Al-Muhannad Page 28, by ulama of Deoband.)
(Imadaad-ul-Fataawa, Vol. 4, Page 115, by Thanvi.)
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
Ae Habeeb-e-Kibriya Faryaad He
Sakht Mushkil Me Phansa Hoon Aajkal
Ae Mere Mushkil Elisha Faryaad He"
(Naala'e Imdaad-e-Ghareeb Page 22.)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* More couplets from this elegy and the commentary on
it can be seen in my father's book, "An introduction to the ulama of Deoband".
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, Vol. 2, Pages 23, 136-151 and 311, by Janab Aashiq
Ilahi Meruthi.)
(Biography of Abdul Qaadir Raipuri, Page 310, by Abul Hasan Nadvi.)
Why should not both Nanota and Gangoh feel proud of themselves".
(Hakeem-ul-Ummat, Page 36, 94, by Abdul Maajid Daryabadi.)
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 1, Pages 1 13-1 16, by Janab A'shiq llaahi
Meruthi; Meelaadun Nabi page 297, 298, 299 by Thanvi.)
(Seraat-i-Mustaqueem, Page 55.)
(Al-Muhannad, page 17, 18 by Ulama-e-Deoband.)
(Marginal notes on the Qur'aan, Page 466, by Janab Shabbeer Ahmad 'Usmaani.)
(Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan, Page 29.)
(Jawaahir-ul-Qur'aan, Page 147, by Ghulam Khan, Rawalpindi.)
(Tazkeer-ul-Akhwaan, Pages 83 & 343, by Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi
Balakoti.)
(Bahishtee Zewar, Pages 37 & 38 by Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 1, Page 137.)
(Taqwiyat-ul-lmaan, Page 7, by Janab Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
(Fataawa Rasheediyah, Part 1, Page 99, by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
(Fataawa Rasheediyah, Part 2, Page 150 by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
(Al-Muhannad, Page 14. By ulama of Deoband.)
to be more knowing and vaster in knowledge than the holy Prophet is
a polytheist"—
(Ash-Shahaabus Saaqib, Page 88.)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* This servant of the Ahle Sunnat has in his possession
the book Ash-Shahaab-us-Saaqib, published by the Ashrafiya Publications,
Raashid Company, Deoband, Saharanpur, India. You have read an excerpt from
Page 88 of this book. However, the word "than" is missing after the words
"Iblees, the accursed, but the actual wording is: "Iblees, the accursed,
the beloved Prophet (Alaihis Salaam)".
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* "I and my teachers consider such a person to be a polytheist who
calls Shaitaan, the accursed, or any other of the creations, as more knowing
than the holy Prophet". — (Al-Khatm Ala-Lisaanil-Khasm, Page 6, and Qat'ul
Wa-teen, Page 10.)
(Buraheen-e-Qaati'ah has been certified by Janab Gangohi and endorsed
by Janab Tandvi. Now if all the Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband consider
the writings of Ambethvi Sahib to be correct, Thanvi Sahib and Sanbhali
Sahib and all those Deobandi-Wahaabi ulama who had signed Al-Mukannad will
have to be declared polytheists and apostates. But if on the other hand,
the numerous writings of all these ulama are deemed to be correct, then
Ambethvi and Gangohi and Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni will have to be declared
polytheists and apostates and accursed. This means that the writings of
whichever group of Wahaabis of Deoband are endorsed, they will not be able
to save it from being declared polytheistic and they would themselves lose
their faith).
(Baraheen-i-Qaati'ah, Page 51, by Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi.)
(Taghyeer-ul-Unwaan, Page 3, by Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
(Shamnatim-e-lmduadiyah, Vol. 2, Page 115 and Imduad-ul-Mushaanq, Page
76.)
(Ash-Shahab-us-Saaqib, Page 106, Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madani.)
(Marginal note on the Qur'aan, Page 764, Shabbeer Ahmad Usmaani.)
(Marginal notes on the Qur'aan, Page 95, Shabbeer Ahmad Usmaani.)
(After going through all the above writings and fataawa you must have
understood it fully that these Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband who speak
with differing voices deny each other and declare each other to be polytheists.
You must have also realised that by thus holding differing and contradicting
views they are, instead of spreading love for the faith amongst people,
creating a tendency among them to distance themselves from Deen. This servant
of the Ahle-Sunnat has presented some examples of the writings and fataawa
of the ulama of Deoband in order that just people would know the reality
and thus save themselves from these deprecators. May Almighty Allah protect
us from them!)
(Al-Muhannad*, Page 36, by Janab Khaleel Ahmad Ambhetvi.)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* It should be noted that the book called Al-Muhannad
bears the signatures of Janab Mahmoodul Hasan, A'shiq llaahi Meruthi, Ahmad
Hasan Amrohvi, Mufti Kifayatul Laah and many other small and big fries
of Deoband. It is also a miracle that the polytheistic nature of the polytheistic
writings of the Wahaabi propagandist ulama of Deoband have been certified
to he polytheistic not by one or two but by hundreds of Deobandi ulama
themselves. Such of their writings which from the basis of differences
between Deobandis and Sunnis (Bareilvis) have been proved to be polytheistic
by Al-Muhannad and those who endorse such writings also have been proved
to be polytheists by Al-Muhannad. Indeed by publishing Al-Muhannad these
Deobandi Wahaabis have proved that the creed of Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza
Khan is the true one. Truth always triumphs!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Thus to assert that knowledge of the unseen is possessed by non-Allah'
is outright polytheism"—
(Fatawaa Rasheediyah, Page 90, Part 3, by Gangohi.)
(Fatawaa Rasheediyah, Page 32, Part 3, Gangohi.)
(Fataawa Rasheediyah, Page 141, Part 2, Gangohi.)
(Mas'alah Dar Ilm-i-Giab, Page 4, Gangohi.)
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) does not know anything about it". —
(Taqwiya`-ul-lmaan, Page 125, by Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
The author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly" and all the propagandists
and followers of Deobandi-ism slander us, the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at,
when they say that their Imam, A'laa Hazrat Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Rahmaatul
Laahi Alaihi) was in the habit of firing salvos of polytheism against Musalmaans.
The Wahaabi propagandists of Deoband do not inform people of the reality
on the other hand, they mislead people by telling their own people fabricated
tales about the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at. It is for this reason that I would
like to present facts to the people, so that they may know to what degree
these propagandists of Deobandi-ism are liars and bad.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* It must be explained for the information of the readers
that every polytheist is necessarily an infidel, but every infidel is not
a polytheist. This servant Of Ahle--Sunnat will, Insha-Allah, very soon
present to the readers a book called "Mera-Deen" (My Religion), giving
all the details about polytheism and infidelity in the light of the teachings
of the Qur'aan and the Sunnat. Still some facts on the subject can be seen
on the following page'. — (Kaukab Noorani Okarvi)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear readers!
Janab Ja'far Shah Phulwari says: "Janab (Ahmad Raza Khan) Faazil Bareilvi
had command over Islamic learning (Tafseer, hadith, and fiqh). He also
had excellent knowledge of logic, philosophy and mathematics. He was so
intoxicated with the love of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
that he could not tolerate even the slights disrespect towards him (Sallal
Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). If he found no valid excuse or interpretation for
any disrespect, he had no hesitation in hastening to pronounce a fatwa
against any person howsoever mighty he might be. He was so lost in the
love of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) that it was not
improbable for him to commit excesses. The demands of respect had made
him very sensitive, and with this sensitivity developing to a delicate
point, sternest in his disposition becoming pronounced is not a strange
phenomenon. If certain irreverent sayings can be attributed to an overflow
of sentiments regarding unity of Allah, then the act of declaring as infidels
can be attributed to the demands of love and respect. 1, therefore, deem
Maulana Ahmad Raza Khan (Rahmatul Laahi Alaih) to be excusable in this
regard. But this right is exclusive to people, who are, like Maulana Ahmad
Raza Khan, lost in love and respect (of the holy Prophet)".
To find out about more impressions of his personality you should see
the article "Imam Ahmad Raza in the eyes of men of intellect" in Khayaabaan-e-Raza;
the article, Faqeeh-e-Islarn, Imam Ahmad Raza Number, in Al-Meezaan, Bombay;
the article, "Jahaan-e-Raza", in the weekly "Chattan", Lahore.
"I had made it plain to the caligraphist as well as the proprietor
of the Nabha Steam press that the ode had not been acquired in full and
the couplets were not continuous, that is to say, they were not in the
order they should have been (the subject-matter of the couplets were separate
from one another)— hence these couplets should not be printed together,
and the word "Separate" should be underlined in thick lines before the
couplets. I had also pointed out to them the order in which the couplets
of the ode were to be printed. But the caligraphist and the proprietor
of the press, either by design or by mistake, paid no heed to the order
in which they were to be printed. After the book was printed, this poor
man (Mahboob Ali Khan) had got his repentance published repeatedly. May
Allah and the Messenger of Allah (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) accept
my repentance! And may my Sunni Muslims brethren also forgive me for the
sake of Allah and His Messenger"!
* Maulana Mahboob Ali Khan's detailed published material
and repentance can be seen in the monthly 'Sunni" of Luckhnow for the month
of Zilhij 1374 A.H. The detailed fataawa of the Shahi Imam of the famous
Fatahpuri Masjid of Delhi, and renowned scholar, Mufti-e-A'zam Shah Muhammad
Mazharul Laah (Alaihir Rahmah) called "the Qur'aanic verdict of Daarul
Iftaa, Delhi", was published in the form of a booklet and distributed throughout
the country. All the details on this subject are given in it. The accusation
died down after the publishing of the details and the repentance.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It is a miracle that by printing the photograph of Page 37 of the "Hadaa'iq-e-Bakhshish".
Volume 3 Page 7, Part 2 of "Johannesburg to Bareilly", the Deobandi Wahaabi
propagandists in South Africa have made themselves an object of ridicule
throughout the world, and because of it the statement of Maulana Mahboob
Ali Khan also stands vindicated.
I deem it necessary to humbly state before my readers our beliefs regarding
shirk and bid' at according to the Qur'aan and the Sunnat, so that readers
may know how great transgressors are these Deobandi-Wahaabis who call us,
Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at, to be polytheists.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* Will the author of the booklet "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
please consider the sentences that occur in his book "Fazaa'il-e-Durood
Shareef ' by his Sheikh-ul-Hadith, Muhammad Zakariya Kandhalvi, and try
to answer us? In the two sentences the Imam of the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
band has joined Mu'mineen with Allah.
Page 6.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If shirk, in the eyes of the "Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi group, merely
means sharing of one attribute or one matter by two beings, then these
Muftis of shirk should kill themselves and get rid of their beings; should
pour boiling coal-tar in their ears so that they may get rid of hearing;
should put burning iron rods in their eyes to help themselves get rid of
sharing with Allah the faculty of seeing; should so hammer their heads
that all matter relating to consciousness gets destroyed and they become
altogether ignorant; should put themselves before beasts and then announce
the almightiness of Almighty Allah; should act rid of every purity in them
by adorning themselves with all sorts of filth and evil. What a pity that
these Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi band who are at all times ready and willing
to fire salvos of polytheism and infidelity on true Musalmaans would not,
"under any circumstances", dare to do so. When they come under the mischief
of their own fatawaa linen they begin to take cover behind "because", "thus",
"if", "supposing", and "that is to say".
By way of explaining this Hadith-e-Qudsi, Imam Fakhrud-deen Raazi (Alaihir
Rahmah) says that eminence of a bondsman who becomes Allah's beloved is
such that he sees and hears everything near or far and has sway over things,
since according to Allah's command Allah's exclusive powers become such
a bondsman's attributes. This means that that bondsman becomes a special
manifestation of such attributes of Allah. Consequently, having faith in
this command of Allah, we the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wa-Jama'at, believe that Allah's
Prophets and the friends of Allah are, undoubtedly, persons blessed by
Allah with spiritual and other special powers and help Allah's creations
through powers and authority granted to them by Allah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Readers should know that those who believe in Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi-ism
act contrary to what they believe in. They have already seen how they indulge
in exaggerated respect for their elders.—Kaukab
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear readers! The friends of Allah (Ridwaan-ul-Laahi Alaihim) are the
beloved of Allah and his elevated bondsmen. Their favour to the Millat
is that they have guided Allah's creations on the right path, and filled
their hearts with the love of Allah and the love of the Prophet of Allah
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam). They fully adhered to the Shari'al and
Sunnat while they were physically alive, and admonished the creations of
Allah to adhere to the Shari'at and the Sunnat, and devoted themselves
to the correction of their beliefs and practices. When the friends of Allah
depart from this mortal world, then people go to their graves, because,
according to the Book of Allah and the Prophetic traditions, the graves
of the friends of Allah are blessed places, where supplications are listened
to. People do go to their graves out of their love for them, but in no
case do reverential prostration before neither them nor they circumbulate
their graves. They do not believe the great man in the grave to be the
partner of Allah. What they do is simply this: stand before the graves
of the elevated bondsmen of Allah, pray to Allah through the intercession
of the men in the grave, whom they supplicates to intercede with Allah
on their behalf, kiss the graves out of love and respect or having touched
the graves or their coverings place their hands over their faces. Doing
so can never be called grave worship or polytheism.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------
* This reference is given in the authentic book of the
Deobandi school of ulama, Ad-dur-rul-Munazzam.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
On page 11/12 of his book "Sunnat and Bid'at", the renowned Mufti of
Deobandi Wahaabis, Muhammad Shafee Sahib, says! 'Prayers which have their
justification in the sayings of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam)
or in his acts, explicitly or by indication, cannot be called bid'at, nor
is an act a bid'aat which was not done during the times of the holy Prophet
but necessity for which arose later on in order to achieve a goal of Deen."
He further says: "In Ahaadees; forbid innovations in religion (Ahdaas-fid-deen)
are forbidden; innovations for the sake of Deen (Ahdaas-fid-deen) are not
forbidden".
In the minutes of a meeting Sheikh Muhammad Zakariya Saharan Puri held
on 19th Ramadaanul Mubaarak, 1390 A.H. (a Deobandi A'lim) Taqiyud Deen
Nadvi Mazaahri, has written thus: The ulama of Deoband, Manzoor Nu'maani
and Abul Hasan Nadvi, also participated in the meeting. He said, "Hold
on firmly to the Deen established by our elders, Hazrat Gangohi (Rasheed
Ahmad Gangohi) and Hazrat Nanotvi (Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi). The likes
of Rasheed and Qaasim will not be born again, so you should go on following
them with devotion".— (Suhbat-e-Ba-Aulyia, Page 125)
On the basis of these words, if someone were to say that Gangohi Sahib
and Nanotvi Sahib had established a new Deen, then the Deobandi-Wahaabi-Tableeghi
band should never attempt to prove, by pointing to these books written
by them, that the two used to preach Islam. Firstly, because books by those
two contain polytheistic writings and, secondly, after the words "the Deen"
Zakariya Sahib mentions only two names, that of Gandhi’s and Nanotvi's,
whose books are not mentioned. Moreover, Zakeriaya Sahib is urging people
to follow only Gangohi and Nanotvi, and not the Shari'at.
After quoting part of the Imam of Ahl-e-Sunnat, A'laa Hazrat Maulana
Shah Ahmad Raza Bareilvi's (Rehmatul Laahi Alaih) Wasaaya Shareef the author
of "Johannesburg to Bareilly" says: It is interesting to note that Ahmad
Raza Khan does not say that these things be given to the poor, and the
reward of it be conveyed to me. Nor he says, send these things to me".
Subsequently, in his usual vitriolic and insolent language, such that I
have nothing Lo say except Lanat-ul-Laahi 'Alal Kaazibeen ("Allah's curse
be on liars"). After this reply put in the Words of the Holy Qur'aan, let
me tell my readers that A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi (Alaihir Rahmah) told his
relations in his last will, "as far as it is easily possible for you to
do so, give faatihah for the redemption of the soul on good things". And,
in this connection, he mentioned a few dishes, which are considered tasty.
But while dictating his direction with regard to Faatihah and feast
for the redemption of the soul, he clarified certain matters.
(Al lfaazaut-ul-Yaumiyah, Vol. 7, Page 71.)
(Al If aazaat ul-Yaumiyah, Vol. 3, Page 296.)
(Sheikh-ul-lslam Number, Al-Jami'at, Delhi, Page 95.)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* In "Johannesburg to Bareilly", pan 2, page 1, a foolishness
of theirs has been mentioned by themselves. It is written: "This is the
first tune that we have heard of this book Bulghatul- Hai'raan".
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
used to behave most insolently. You have already seen some of his writings
in his book Bulqhatul-Hairaan quoted by me my in book "Deoband to Bareilly:
the truth". Let us see what happened to him. A few days before his death,
his entrails became such that his stool would come into his mouth, and
sometimes he would throw it out of his mouth and sometimes he would gulp
it down and his legs had become such that when urinating his urine would
get sprinkled on his face. His disciple, Ghulam Khan of Rawalpindi (the
Deobandis call him Sheikh-ul-Qur'aan Ghulam-ul-laah Khan) was more insolent
than his teacher. Before his death, it so happened that his whole tongue
stuck out of his mouth and there were very ugly spots on it, and his face
had become like that of a dog. The news that "under doctors' instructions
it is written on the coffin that his face is not worth seeing" was printed
in Pakistani papers in bold headlines.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The author of the booklets "Johannesburg to Bareilly"
is well versed in English but completely lacks knowledge of Arabic and
Persian. He should see what his leader, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, has said
about English. He says: "English is no branching of knowledge what can
it possibly have to do with Deen. Rather, those who read it often become
unconcerned with Deen."—Karnaalaa'-i-Ashrafiyah, Page 70.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear readers, please see below the complete quatrain of A'laa Hazrat
Bareilvi of which only one couplet has been reproduced by the author of
"Johannesburg to Bareilly" in order to be able to make a calumny against
him.
Yak Shaahid-o-duo Saabe' Abdul Qaadir
Anjaam-e-Wae A'ghaaze Risaalat baashad
lenak go ham taabe' Abdul Qaadir
Let those who level false allegations against A'laa Hazrat Maulana
Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi (Radiyal Laahu Anhu) see with open eyes this
fatwa of A'laa Hazrat Bareilvi which he has given in his book on Khatm-e-Nubowwat.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* For the information to the readers it is submitted
that making a distinction between infidelity and Islam is one of the essentials
of Deen. You may not call an infidel as an infidel all your life but when
the infidelity of the infidel becomes apparent this it is absolutely necessary
to regard him as an infidel and to call him by this appellation. Therefore,
this is also the Fatwa of the ulama of Deoband: "He who does not call an
infidel as infidel is himself an infidel".
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Furthermore, he says: "Thus, if the polytheists are infect polytheists
and we do not call them as such would we be held to account on the Day
of Judgement? Or if we call polytheists as polytheists, then what good
can accrue on account of it?"—
(Kamaalaat-i-Ashrafiyah, Page 347 and 348.)
(Al'lfaazaat-ul-Yaumiyah, Vol. 6, Page 318.)
( Khatam-un-Nubuwwat Fil-Aasaar, Page 8.)
(Kishti-ye-Nooh, by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani, Page 33.)
(Da'wat-ul-Ameer, written by Mirza Basheerud-deen Mahmood, Page 25.)
(Aik ghati ka Izaalah (Eradication of a wrong), by Mirza Qadiani, Page
3.)
(Tafseer-ul-Qur'aan Dars by Hakim Nooruddin Mirzai, page 66, vol. 2.)
(A'eena-e-Kamaalaat-e-lslam by Mirza Qadiani, Page 473.)
(Alfuzl, Qadian, 17th July, 1922.)
(Tahzeerun Naas, page 3, 13 and page 24, by Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi.)
(Risaalah Al Imdaad, Page 35, for the Month of Safar, 1366 A.H., by
Ashraf Ali Thanvi.)
(Yak Rozi, page 151, by Muhammad Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
(Taqwiyatul Imaan, page 46, by Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti.)
(Fataawa-e-Rasheediyah, page 139, vol. 2, by Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi.)
* On page 47 of this book, readers have already noticed
the words used by the religions master of the Wahaabis of Deoband and the
ideological base of the Tableeghi hand, Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib, for his
guide, Haji Imdaadul Laah and Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi Sahib, whom he invokes
thus: " Ya Saiyeidi Lil Laahi Shai'an In Nahu". If the Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at
use the same words for Syedena Sheikh Abdul Qaadir Jeelani linen the Deobandi
begin firing salvos after salvos of' the fatwa of polytheism. But according
to Tazkiratur Rasheed, these very words contained in the writings of Thanvi
Sahib will he a definite evidence for the redemption of Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Sahib on the Day of Judgement. How strange that these words spoken for
Saiyidina Abdul Qaadir he called polytheistic and prohibited hut should
be the cause of redemption in the case of Ashraf Ali Thanvi Sahib! It should
also he remembered that all Deobandis-Wahaabis-Tableeghis use the words
"For Allah's Sake" and even the beggars all over the world ask for alms
in the name of Allah. What would be their Fatawaa on them? I will be awaiting
a reply.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Al Jahdul Muqil, pages 41, 83. by Mahmoodul Hasan Deobandi.)
(I will request my readers to consider these few writings
to be only the first instalment of such writings. In my future writings
I will, Insha Allah, present similar writings of the Qadianis and the Deobandis
Wahaabis so that you might recognise the true faces of these people who
disguise themselves, and to save yourselves from these religious depradeters.
May Allah protect us from them and from their evil)
-----------------------------------*********************-----------------------------------------
(I am quoting verbatim from the booklet):
* It should be noted that we, the Ahle Sunnat, do not
believe the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) to be present physically,
but do believe that he is present in a spiritual sense. We believe that
the Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is in Madina with his blessed
living body, but spiritually he is in the heart of every Mu'min. His spiritually
shines forth in the entire universe.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sheikh Saaeed Takroni says: "I saw in a dream that the king of the
universe, the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) was present when
somebody informed me that this was the Prophet of Allah and he had come
to participate in the funeral of an Indian aalim named Khaleel Ahmad who
had died."— (Tazkiratul Khaleel, Page 469.)
Will ask me in my grave, to whom I belonged,
Respectfully, with my head bowed,
I will take Ahmad Raza Khan's name"
How I wish I should be holding on to the aprong-strings of both" (Poetical
works) (Kulliyaat-e-Sheithul Hind, Page 17)
In short, according to what Isma'iel Dehlvi Balakoti has said, no Deobandi
Wahaabi would be able to perform his Namaaz, except that by not reciting
At-tahiyyaat they would be saved from committing polytheism whether Namaaz
is performed or not. La Haula Wala Quwwata Illa Bil Laahil Aliyyil Azeem.
This is all because of being insolent to the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu
Alaihi Wasallam) that these people have been deprived of the blessing of
saying their Namaaz.
Gangohi Sahib says: "The word Rahmat-ul-lil-Aalameen (mercy unto the
worlds) does not exclusively denote the special trait of the holy prophet
(Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam), but other friends of Allah, and Prophets
and Ulama-e-Rabbaaniyeen are also a mercy undo the world (Rahmat-ul-lil-A'lameen),
even though the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) is the best
of them all. Therefore, it is permissible if it is said about someone else
by way of interpretation"—
(Fataawa Rasheediyah, Vol 2, Page 12.)
Consequent upon Gangohi Sahib giving this fatawaa, Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi
wrote thus: "Khaleel Ahmad, the ignoble slave of slaves pleads with his
Malja-o-Maawa, Meezaab-i-Rahmatil Laahi Ta'a'la Alal Aalameen, Cheyaas-ul-Mureedden,
Ghaus-ul-Mushtar-Shideen, Na'a'ib Rasool-e-Rabbul Aalameen, Qutbe Zamaanah,
Mujtahid-i-Asr-e-Dawaanah Hazrat Maulai-o-Murshidi Maulana Maulvi Rasheed
Ahmad Sahib Daamal Laahu Zilaala Barkaatahum Alal A'lameen...."—
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 1, page 149.)
("Tazkiratur Rasheed"', Vol. 2, page 289.)
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, volume 2, page 287.)
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, Vol. 2, Page 238.)
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 2, page 32.)
(He is no human being but is a respected angel.) —
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 2, page 60.)
(Arwaah-e-Salaasah, page 220.)
(meaning, Allah is the provider and I am the distributor).'
(Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah, part 7, page 464.)
Writing on the death of this very Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Abdul Maajid Daryabadi
on page 595 of his book '`Hakeemul Ummat" says: "We the unfortunate (Deobandi-Wahaabi)
were not at all qualified for being the rcceipient of this bounty. It is
not surprising that this 'great bounty' (Ashraf Ali Thanvi) was withdrawn
at the appointed time, but it is surprising, indeed, that it remained in
our midst for this long. As the Persian verse says, "You were the spring
of another world, but from where did you come into this garden". Upto now
we had only heard of the expression "like it" but now we have seen it with
our eyes in this 'holy personality' (Thanvi Sahib's)".
(Ifaazaat-e-Yaumiyah, part 4, page 273.)
At another place, Thanvi Sahib himself says: "Hazrat Haaji Sahib (Imdaadul
Laah) was in an extraordinary state", and quotes the above-said couplet.—
(Maqaalaat-e-Hikmat Wa Mujaalaat-e Ma'dilat, page 336.)
(Risaalah Al-Imdaad, Safar, 1335 A.H.)
(Ashrafus Sawaanih, vol. 2 page 31)
And about Thanvi Sahib's monastery, the compiler of "Ashrafus Sawaanih"
in volume 2, page 48 says thus:
(Tazkiratur Rasheed, vol. 2, page 88.)
(Khutbaate Hakeemul Ummat, page 248, part 16, on the blessings of Ramadaan.)
"Supposing somebody has a malignant abcess which is full of foul matter
and needs an operation, but he says that it should be treated only externally
and some ointment be applied to it. It was of no consequence to him if
such a treatment causes the foul matter to spread throughout the entire
body and badly affects it. In any case, he would not agree to the entire
foul matter being taken out by a single operation".— (Ashrafus Sawaanih,
vol. 2, page 60.)
Wa Ashaabihi Wa lt-tibaa'ihi Wa Baaraka Wasallama Ajma'een.
(Ghufira Lahu)
BIBLIOGRAPHY
* Hadaa'iq-e-Bakhshish
* Khatmun Nubuwwat
* Wasaaya Shareef
* Faqeehe Islam
* Khayaabaan-e-Raza
* Imaam Ahmad Raza Khan
* Ta'aruf Ulamaa-e-Deoband
* Raaho Rasme Manzil Ha
* Tableeghi Jama'at
* Al Meezaan
* Ar Raddul Muhkamul Manee'
* Taqwiyatul Imaan
* Tazkeerul Akhwaan
* Yak Rozee
* Siraate Mustaqeem
* Fataawa Rasheediyah
* Imdaadus Sulook Lataa'ife Rasheediyah
* Tahzeerun Naas
* Qasaa'id-e-Qaasimi
* Bawaadir-un-Nawaadir
* Hifzul Imaan
* Bastul Banaan
* Nashrut Teeb
* Ar'waahe Salaasah
* Risaalah A1 Imdaad
* Ashraful Uloom
* Zaadus Sa'eed
* Imdaadul Fataawa
* Kamaalaate Ashrafiyah
* Imdaadul Mushtaaq
* A1 lfaazaatul Yaumiyah
* Tambeehaate Wasiyyat
* Bahishti Zewar
* Baraaheene Qaati'ah
* Ash Shahaabus Saaqib
* Salaasile Taiyyibah
* Ashraf-us-Sawaanih
* Hakeemul Ummat
* Tazkiratur Rasheed
* Suhbate Ba Auliya
* Sawaanih Maulana Abdul Qaadir Raipuri
* Sawaanih Maulana Muhammad Yoosuf
* Sheikh Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahaab
* Ikfaarul Mulhideen
* Miskul Khitaam
* Ashad-dul A'zaab
* Marsiyah
* Fazaail-e-Durood Shareef
* Kitaab Fazaa'ile A'maal Par Itiraazaat our un ke Jawaabaat
* Tafseer Bulghatul Hairaan
* Tafseer-e-Usmaani
* Monthly "Tajalli" Deoband
* Shaikhul Islam Number
* Ilme-e-ghaib
* Zikrul Laah
* Sunnat Wa Bid'at
* Khatum un Nubuwwat Fil A'sar
* Kulliyaate Imdaadiyah
* Al-Muhannad
* Haqeeqatul Wahy
* Kishtiye Nooh
* Tafseer-ul-Qur'aan
* Paighaam-e-Sulh (Lahore)
* Al-Fazl (Qadian)
* Hayaat-e-Tayyibah
A'laa Hazrat Maulana
A'laa Hazrat Maulana
Maulana Hasnain Raza Khan
Doctor Hasan Raza A'zami
Mureed Ahmad Chishti
Y.A. Misbaahi
Khateeb-e-A'zam Pakistan Maulana
Peer Saiyid Naseer-ud-deen
Allamah Arshadul Qaadiri
Monthly Bombay 1975
Yousuf As Saiyid Haashim Ar Rafaa'i
Muhammad Isma'iel Dehlvi Phulti Balakoti
As above
As above
As above
Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi
As above
Muhammad Qaasim Nanotvi
As above
Ashraf Ali Thanvi
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
As above
Khaleel Ahmad Ambethvi
Husain Ahmad Tandvi Madni
As above
Khawaja Azeezul Hasan
Abdul Maajid Daryabadi
Muhammad Aashiq Ilaahi Meruthi
Abul Hasan Nadvi
As above
Muhammad Saani Hasni and Manzoor Nu'maani
Muhammad Manzoor Nu'maani
Muhammad Anwar Shah Kashmiri
Muhammad Idrees Kandhalvi
Murtaza Hasan Darbhangi
Mahmood ul Hasan Deobandi
Muhammad Zakariya Khandhalvi
Muhammad Zakariya Khandhalvi
Husain Ali Wan Bachrani
Shabbeer Ahmad Usmaani
Aamir Usmaani
Al-jami'at Dehli
Qaari Muhammad Tayyab
Mufti Muhammad Shafee Deobandis
As above
As above
Haji Imdaadul Laah Muhaajir Makki
Ulama of Deoband
Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani
As above
As above
As above
As above
Abdul Qaadir soudagar mal
* Ahadith Nabvi
Arbaab-e-Daanish ki Nazar mein
Our Hindostan Ke ulama-e-Haq
Ala saahibahas salaatu Wassalaam
Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi
Shah Ahmad Raza Khan Bareilvi
Muhammad Shafee Okarvi
Naseer Golarvi